Search results:
462 matches for Keyword: Aba~ Perpage: 462
You may wish to expand your search by using our advanced search functions or by using wildcard characters to increase results. See search tips for more details.
Search Tips
For best results, users are recommended to use the advanced search functions. Search results can also be improved by the use of the the following Boolean search characters:
Wildcard Characters:
Given the prevalence of variant spellings in names, using Wildcard Characters may help.
"?" can be inserted as a variant for any single character.
Thus a search for:
returns results which contain either "Gewargis" or "Giwargis".Similarly a search for:
returns results which contain either "Mar" or "Mor"."*" can be inserted as a variant for multiple characters or a truncated word.
Thus a search for:
returns results for "Dayr" and "Dayro" and more.Similarly a search for
returns results for "ʿAbdishoʿ" and "ʿAbda" and more.Note: Because the sources we quote use a variety of transliteration formats, Syriaca.org ignores diacritics and punctuation in searching; for example, use of "ʿ" is not required to find results with this diacritical mark.
Fuzzy Search Character
Appending the character "~" after a word returns results for words that are close but not exact matches.
Thus a search for
returns results which contain "Aba" but also "Abi", "Saba", "Aha", and other words that are "fuzzy" matches for "Aba".Exact Phrase Searches
To find an exact phrase, it should be enclosed in double quotes.
Thus
returns only one result with that exact phrase, while several results are found for the words "ʿAbdishoʿ" and "I".Proximity Characters
To find two or more words which occur within a specified range of each other, one can append the character "~" followed by a number to an "Exact Phrase" search. This allows one to search for two or more words that occur within a specified distance of each other as defined by number of words.
Thus
finds three results in which the words "Jacob" and "Bishop" occur within two words of each other: "Jacob , bishop of Nisibin", "Jacob, bishop of Phesilta", and "Jacob , bishop of ‛Ānah" while a simple search for "Jacob Bishop" returns many more results.1
...
Or. oct. 1257:
Abgar the Hagiographer
... ... Sachau 99 (Berlin 56):
Ishoʿ bar Shushan Yuḥanon X
... ... Mingana Syr. 29:
Dawid bar Pawlos
M... ...
Cambridge, UK, University Library
Add . 1700:
New Testament Bible manuscripts
... ...olykarpos
Add .... 1980:
Babai the Great
... ...the Great
Add . 1981:
Yoḥannan Azraq
... ...nan Azraq
Add . 1987:
Ishaʿya of Beth Sbirina
...
2
List of Patriarchs: I. The Church of the East and its Uniate continuationsContributor:
... the East (Translated from Assyrian into English by Y. A.
Baaba ) (2008). (includes a comparison of different existing lists)
J. F. Coakle... ... Professor Han J. W.
Drijvers, ed. G. J. Reinink and A. C. Klugkist OLA 89; 1999), 65–83. (includes comparative discussion
of two lists, by Yaw... ...
Papa bar
ʿAggai
... bar
ʿAggai
... ...
Shemʿon
bar Ṣabbaʿe
d... ...
Aḥai
410 – 415
... ...
Maʿna
420
...
3
Theodoros Abū Qurra
(probably d. after 829) [Melk.] Contributor:
Aaron M.
Butts
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Theodoros-Abu-Qurra
Theodoros Abū ... Qurra
https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Theodoros Abu -Qurra
http://syriaca.org/bibl/554
545
... ... . Little is definitively known about the life of Theodoros
Abū Qurra. He was likely born in
Edessa
toward th... ...ran. He is
traditionally thought to have been a monk at the monastery of Mar Saba ,
though this has recently been called into question (see Lamoreaux 2002). I... ...(see Lamoreaux 2002). In
his Chronicle,
Michael Rabo
(d. 1199) reports that Abū
Qurra was deposed from his see by Theodoret, the Melk.
... ...y been challenged (see Lamoreaux 2005, xiii–xv). In the Chronicle of
Michael Rabo , Abū Qurra is also said to have travelled to Armenia where he
debated with the S...
4
Aba ...
https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org Aba
http://syriaca.org/bibl/12
3
... ... , author, and biblical commentator. The ‘Testament of
Ephrem’ mentions Aba as the first of Ephrem’s seven disciples. He must,
therefore, be the same p... ... of Ephrem’s seven disciples. He must,
therefore, be the same person as ‘Mar Aba , the disciple of Ephrem’ to whom
several fragments are attributed in ms. Lo... ... of Ephrem’s seven disciples. He must,
therefore, be the same person as ‘Mar Aba , the disciple of Ephrem’ to whom
several fragments are attributed in ms. Lo... ... of Ephrem’s seven disciples. He must,
therefore, be the same person as ‘Mar Aba , the disciple of Ephrem’ to whom
several fragments are attributed in ms. Lo... ... Ephrem’ to whom
several fragments are attributed in ms. London, Brit. Libr. Add . 17,194, a
9th-cent. W.-Syr. collection of extracts from exegetical and the... ... these meager remains some new texts may perhaps be added.
Aba is explicitly quoted in a work on the Holy Chrism by
Anṭun of
...
5
Aba ... I
https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org Aba -I
http://syriaca.org/bibl/10
1
... ...
(540–52). Born from
Zoroastrian parents, Aba converted to Christianity and studied at the School of Nisibis. He traveled to the Roman Empire and... ...ed as his successor in 540. In 544 an
itinerant synod was held, during which Aba , accompanied by a changing number
of bishops, visited several dioceses, man... ...s, which are related
to this ecclesiastical visitation and, more broadly, to Aba’s reforms: 1. on
reform of church governance; 2. on the orthodox faith; 3. on... ... ecclesiastical hierarchy; 6. a letter entitled Practica (fragments); 7. canons (1–40; incomplete). Aba came into
conflict with the Persian authorities and spent several of his ye... ...
in prison and in exile.
The sources attribute to Aba several commentaries on OT and NT books, of
which only fragments exist in l... ...a. 550 wrote his ‘Christian Topography’. Cosmas (in
Book II.2) acknowledges Aba , whom he calls Patrikios (derived from the Greek
word for ‘father’), as his...
6
Exegesis, Old TestamentContributor:
Bas
ter Haar Romeny
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Exegesis-Old-Testament
... ’s Diatessaron (written in the 170s; Joosten). Neither these works,
nor any of the other texts written before the 4th cent. that have come down
to us, ... ...ies on other books of the OT as well, as the monk Severos and
ʿAbdishoʿ bar
Brikha
claim, but this can no longer be ascert... ...self would call most of his exegesis in these commentaries
‘factual’, he did aim at a refutation of Manichean and Marcionite
interpretations. He seems less ... ...ons (
e.g.
e.g.,
on Adam and Eve) has led
some scholars to assume an early date for this composition... ...f which interpret the OT. Yet Yaʿqub and Narsai had
more in common. First of all , they shared a common Edessene tradition. In
addition, it seems that the mi... ...e authors just mentioned is the so-called London
Collection (ms. Brit. Libr. Add . 12,168), which was composed probably in the
second quarter of the 7th cen... ... , Gregory of Nyssa, and John Chrysostom; Ephrem and
John bar Aphtonia
are the only Syriac authors mentioned. The
... ...ussed presently.
Theodoros bar
7
Malankara Orthodox Syrian ChurchContributor:
Baby
Varghese
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Malankara-Orthodox-Syrian-Church
...one of the twelve apostles of Christ. From the early centuries
of the Common Era , the St. Thomas Christians of Kerala had intermittent
relationship with the... ...cient Persian Empire.
Regular contacts were rather difficult, because of the Arab ...-Muslim control
of the trade route in the Arabian Sea ...-Muslim control
of the trade route in the Arabian Arab ...-Muslim control
of the trade route in the Arabian Sea .
In the 15th cent. the relationship with the E.-Syr. Church was apparently
... ...he so-called Synod of
Diamper (1599), Dom. Alexis Menezis, Archbishop of Goa ..., with the
support of the king of Cochin, was able to bring the St. Thomas Christians
under the authority of Rome. In 1653 the... ...oonan Cross. As they wanted to retain Syriac
language and liturgy, and above all to bring the St. Thomas Christians
under the authority of Rome. In 1653 the...
8
Yaḥyā b. ʿAdī
(893/4–974) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
Aaron M.
Butts
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yahya-b-Adi
Yaḥyā b. ʿAdī ...
https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yahya-b Adi
http://syriaca.org/bibl/588
579
... ...
Translator, philosopher, logician, and theologian. His full name is Abū
Zakariyyā Yaḥyā b. ʿAdī b. Ḥamīd b. Zakariyyā (some mss. copied in Iran add :
b. Yaḥyā b. ʿUthmān b. Ḥamīd b. Buzurjmihr). He was born in 893/4 in
... ...in
Baghdad
. He died 13
Aug . 974 at the age of 81 and was buried in the church of Mār Tūmā in
Baghdad. He was a student... . 974 at the age of 81 and was buried in the church of Mār Tūmā in
Baghdad. He was a student...
9
Behnam, Dayro d-Mor
Monastery of St. Behnam [formerly Syr. Orth., now Syr.
Cath.] Contributor:
Bas
Snelders
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Behnam-Dayro-d-Mor
...Monastery of the Pit’.
According to the legend of Mor Behnam (ed. P. Bedjan, AMS , vol. II, 397–441), the monastery was built in the 4th cent.
on the site of... ... preserved in a Syr. Orth.
ms. (London, Brit.
Libr. Add . 12,174), which was copied in 1197 for
Dayro d-Mor
... ... note by Patr.
Michael I
Rabo
.
Whatever the exact nature of the restoration work exe... ... 1259.
Obviously benefiting from the economic and cultural boom in the Mosul area
during this period, the interior and exterior of the church were both
... ...ading Mongol
army of Khan Baidu. The abbot of the monastery was subsequently able ... to
persuade Baidu not only to return all the stolen objects, but even to make a
donation, which was apparently used ... ... to
persuade Baidu not only to return all the stolen objects, but even to make a
donation, which was apparently used ... ... to
persuade Baidu not only to return all the stolen objects, but even to make a
donation, which was apparently used ...
10
Saba, Boutros
(1893–1961) [Syr. Cath.] Contributor:
George A.
Kiraz
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Saba-Boutros
Saba ..., Boutros
https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org Saba -Boutros
http://syriaca.org/bibl/468
459
... ...http://syriaca.org/bibl/468
459
Boutros Saba
http://syriaca.org/person/707
person
Pr... ...tings, he composed in Syriac
a number of poems (a few published according to Abūna ).
Sources
... ...
Sources
Abūna , Adab , 562–3.
Macuch, Geschichte, 445–6.
...
11
Aba II of Kashkar
(641–751) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Gerrit J.
Reinink
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Aba-II-of-Kashkar
Aba ... II of Kashkar
https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org Aba -II-of-Kashkar
http://syriaca.org/bibl/11
2
... ... in 741. In the sixth year of his Catholicate a
conflict between Aba and the clergy of Seleucia-Ctesiphon arose; the latter
accused the
... ...taken the possessions of the city’s
School. According to a letter written by Aba to the director, the teachers,
and the other ‘brothers’ of the School, thes... ...r a year, but returned to Seleucia-Ctesiphon after
the conflict was settled. Aba is known as the author of different works
which, except for ‘the Letter to ... ...e Letter to the leaders of the School’, are lost: the
Book of the Governors Ktābā d-esṭraṭige), a
Commentary on the Theologian (
... ... Bussāme, containing the exegesis of passages from Gen., Num.,
Isa ., and the four Gospels. These fragments and extracts are of great
importanc... ...of Christian tenets such as the Trinity and the Divinity of Christ. Although
Aba is reported to have maintained as
Cat...
12
Art and architectureContributor:
Lucas
Van Rompay
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Art-and-architecture
Art ... and architecture
https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org Art -and-architecture
http://syriaca.org/bibl/59
50
... ...
subject
A comprehensive study of Syr. Christian art and
architecture is still missing, and only a few subfields are relatively ... ...
A comprehensive study of Syr. Christian art and architecture is still
missing, and only a few subfields are relatively ... ...nd religious traditions, the definition of what
constitutes ‘Syr. Christian’ art or architecture is somewhat elusive and
should not be attempted here. In th... ...there was a great deal of overlap
between Syr. Christian and Greek Christian art ... and culture. In the Islamic
period certain forms of art or architecture is somewhat elusive and
should not be attempted here. In th... ... and culture. In the Islamic
period certain forms of art or architecture is somewhat elusive and
should not be attempted here. In th...
13
Tell ʿAda, Monastery of
[Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
Jonathan A.
Loopstra
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Tell-Ada-Monastery-of
Tell ʿAda ..., Monastery of
https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Tell Ada -Monastery-of
http://syriaca.org/bibl/546
537
... ...iaca.org/bibl/546
537
Monastery of Tell ʿAda
http://syriaca.org/place/233
place
Mona... ...d just over 48 km. from Aleppo; 1500 m. north of the
present village of Tell ʿAda .
[Syr. Orth.]
... ...
[Syr. Orth.]
The Monastery of Tell ʿAda , also known as the ‘Great Monastery’, is located
just over 48 km. from
... ...leppo
; 1500 m.
north of the present village of Tell ʿAda .... At its apogee (5th–9th cent.)
Tell ʿAda was a vibrant center for W.-Syr. monasticism. Tell ʿAda is thought
to have been founded by the monk Ammianos and his disciple Euseb...
14
Yulyana Saba
Julian Saba (d. 377) Contributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yulyana-Saba
Yulyana Saba ...
https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yulyana Saba
http://syriaca.org/bibl/626
617
... ... http://syriaca.org/bibl/626
617
Julian Saba
http://syriaca.org/person/834
person
An... ...ject of some madrashe by (Ps.-) Ephrem.
Julian Saba (d. 377)
An ascetic living in the region of
... ...’ (ch. 2), and this
circulated separately in Syriac translation (ed. Bedjan, AMS , vol. VI, 380–404); he was also the subject of a mimro by
Yaʿqub of
... ...
Sources
S. H. Griffith, ‘Julian Saba , “the Father of the monks of
Syria” ’,
...
15
Toma of Edessa
(mid-6th cent.) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Adam H.
Becker
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Toma-of-Edessa
... http://syriaca.org/person/795
person
Affiliate of Mar Aba and teacher at School of Nisibis; author of two ‘Explanations’ of liturgical feasts.
... ...
An E.-Syr. student of the Cath. Mar
Aba I
(d. 552)
associated with the School of
... ...s. He is probably not the same Toma of Edessa who is
supposed to have taught Aba Greek as well as traveled with him to the West.
Furthermore, he has been co... ...
Adam
16
List of Patriarchs: II. The Syriac Orthodox Church and its Uniate continuationsContributor:
...
Severus bar
Mashqo
... ... were two counter-patriarchs: Yuḥanon of Kallinikos and
Dawid of Dara .
... ...
Yuḥanon (VII) bar ʿAbdun
1004 – 1030
... ...
Yuḥanon VIII (IX) bar ʿAbdun
1042 (1048?)... ...
Yuḥanon IX
(X), Ishoʿ bar Shushan
... ...
Athanasios (VII) Abulfaraj bar Kamoro
1090 – 1129
... ...
Athanasios VII (VI) Yeshuʿ bar Qeṭreh
... ...
Michael I Rabo
...
17
Aḥob Qaṭraya
(late 6th cent.?) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Bas
ter Haar Romeny
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Ahob-Qatraya
.../324
person
Exegete from Beth Qaṭraye mentioned by ʿAbdishoʿ bar
Brikha.
(late 6th cen... ...
mentioned by
ʿAbdishoʿ bar
Brikha
. According to Assemani he lived around ... ...hoʿdad of
Merv
(9th cent.) has quoted Aḥob. In all likelihood Christianity
had already disappeared from the Beth Qaṭraye regio... ... Ishoʿyahb
was chosen.
ʿAbdishoʿ bar Brikha’s ‘Catalogue’ credits Aḥob with an ‘Elucidation of the
whole New (Te... ...ḥob with an ‘Elucidation of the
whole New (Testament), of the Pentateuch and all the Prophets, in addition
to (or: except for) an elucidation of the Beth Ma... ...ḥob with an ‘Elucidation of the
whole New (Testament), of the Pentateuch and all the Prophets, in addition
to (or: except for) an elucidation of the Beth Ma... ...ḥob with an ‘Elucidation of the
whole New (Testament), of the Pentateuch and all the Prophets, in addition
to (or: except for) an elucidation of the Beth Ma... ... however.
Fragments of Aḥob were also quoted by
Ibn al-Ṭayyib
(d. 1043) in his biblical commentaries i...
18
Barṣawma of Nisibis
(d. ca. 491–96) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Adam H.
Becker
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Barsawma-of-Nisibis
...ma explaining his
absence from the Synod of Mar
Aqaq
, held in 486,
which further addressed the issues o... ... which further addressed the issues of clerical marriage.
ʿAbdishoʿ bar
Brikha
is vague about his works, citing variou... ...urces)
Adam
19
Beth ʿAbe, Monastery ofContributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Beth-Abe-Monastery-of
Beth ʿAbe ..., Monastery of
https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Beth Abe -Monastery-of
http://syriaca.org/bibl/105
96
... ...riaca.org/bibl/105
96
Monastery of Beth ʿAbe
http://syriaca.org/place/223
place
Famo... ...b had been banished from the Great
Monastery by
Babai
for countenancing what Babai
regarded as monastic laxity. The monastery that Yaʿqub founded was evidentl... ...Yaʿqub founded was evidently
near the village of Kherpa, to the northwest of ʿAqra (thus Fiey, against
Budge); it must have been in or near an earlier inhabit... ... Budge); it must have been in or near an earlier inhabited site named Beth
ʿAbe (thus Fiey, against
Budge); it must have been in or near an earlier inhabit... ... Budge); it must have been in or near an earlier inhabited site named Beth
ʿAqra (thus Fiey, against
Budge); it must have been in or near an earlier inhabit...
20
Yaʿqub of Nisibis
(d. 337/8) Contributor:
Joseph P.
Amar
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yaqub-of-Nisibis
...’s name appears in a variety of late antique sources, trustworthy
historical data about him are quite limited. The closest we have to an
... ... , of apocryphal Letters addressed to Cath.
Papa
of Seleucia, and of the spurious ‘Canons of
Nicea’... ... P. Peeters, ‘La légende de saint Jacques de Nisibe’,
AB
38 (1920), 285–373.
... ...
Joseph P.
Amar
21
Bar ʿAli, Ishoʿ
ʿĪsā b. ʿAlī, Yashūʿ b. ʿAlī (second half of the 9th cent.) [Ch.
of E.] Contributor:
Aaron M.
Butts
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Bar-Ali-Isho
Bar ʿAli ..., Ishoʿ
https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org Bar - Ali -Isho
http://syriaca.org/bibl/81
72
... ... http://syriaca.org/bibl/81
72
Ishoʿ Bar ʿAli
ʿĪsā b. ʿAlī
22
Hiba ...
https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org Hiba
http://syriaca.org/bibl/267
258
... ... http://syriaca.org/bibl/267
258
Ibas
http://syriaca.org/person/534
person
... ...nvolved in christological debates of the time.
Ibas (d. 457)
Bp. of
... ...
Bp. of
Edessa
. Hiba must have been active in the School of
Edessa from the second or third ... ... 428).
Around the time of the Nestorian controversy (428–31), Hiba parted ways with
... ... , the main authority for the Syr. Miaphysites, while
Hiba represented the Antiochene dyophysite tradition. In 433 Hiba wrote a
famous letter to a certain Mari, ‘the Persian’, in which he bitterl...
23
Qara ...
https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org Qara
http://syriaca.org/bibl/448
439
... ...mountains, Syria, ca. 95 km. northeast of Damascus
and about 20 km. north of Nabk , often
mentioned as a caravan station between Ḥimṣ and Damascus.
... ...east of
Damascus
and less than 20 km. north of Nabk (see
Dayr Mār
Mūsā al-Ḥabashī
... ... the Chalcedonians. After a
long period during which the sources are silent, Qara reemerges around 1100,
still as a center of Melkite
... ... still as a center of Melkite
Christianity. Bp. Michael of Qara is attested for the second half of the
12th cent., and he himself has left ... ...ft us a list of some of his predecessors
(Schmidt, 27–9). The Muslim authors Ibn Jubayr (who visited Qara
24
Ibn al-Ṭayyib
(d. 1043) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Aaron M.
Butts
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Ibn-al-Tayyib
Ibn ... al-Ṭayyib
https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org Ibn -al-Tayyib
http://syriaca.org/bibl/276
267
... ...heologian, exegete, physician, translator, and
philosopher. His full name is Abū al-Faraj ʿAbd Allāh Ibn Allāh ʿAbd Allāh Ibn Allāh ʿAbd
25
Aqaq
Acacius (late 5th cent.) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Lucas
Van Rompay
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Aqaq
Aqaq ...
https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org Aqaq
http://syriaca.org/bibl/50
41
... ... cath.
(484–495/6). Aqaq headed the Ch. of
E. during a critical period of its history, when it adopt... ...al period of its history, when it adopted a strictly
dyophysite Christology. Aqaq had studied at the School of
Edessa, where he became acquainted with th... ...rsian Emperor Peroz and was arrested and executed by the latter in 484.
When Aqaq took office, therefore, the situation of Christianity in the
Persian Empire... ...e wake of this synod that Babowai was
arrested and executed, and replaced by Aqaq . At a subsequent synod, held in
Beth ʿEdray, in August-September 485 (of wh... ...ember 485 (of which also no report is preserved),
peace between Barṣawma and Aqaq was established. A number of letters from
this period, included in the Syno... ...e Synodicon, confirm that Barṣawma and his
followers eventually submitted to Aqaq . The stage was thus set for the Synod
of Seleucia-Ctesiphon, of Febr. 486, ...
26
Abgar the Hagiographer
(early 5th cent.) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Lucas
Van Rompay
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Abgar-the-Hagiographer
Abgar ... the Hagiographer
https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org Abgar -the-Hagiographer
http://syriaca.org/bibl/19
10
... ...
http://syriaca.org/person/315
person
Abgar is named as the author of the
martyrdom of
Hor... ...
(early 5th cent.) [Ch. of E.]
Abgar is named as the author of the martyrdom of Hormizd and his nine
companions ... ... , and of
Yaʿqub the Notary — must also have been written by Abgar . These four martyr
texts are grouped together in ms. Berlin, Or. oct. 1257 ... ... Berlin, Or. oct. 1257 and share similar
content and style. The execution of all these martyrs took place at Sleq
Ḥarobta, not far from
... ...on
, and in the proximity of a monastery to which
in all likelihood Abgar
27
Qarabashī, ʿAbd al-Masīḥ Nuʿmān
(1903–1983) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
Mor Polycarpus Augin
Aydin
George A.
Kiraz
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Qarabashi-Abd-al-Masih-Numan
Qarabashī, ʿAbd ... al-Masīḥ Nuʿmān
https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Qarabashi Abd -al-Masih-Numan
http://syriaca.org/bibl/449
440
... ... http://syriaca.org/bibl/449
440
ʿAbd al-Masīḥ Nuʿmān Qarabashī
http://syriaca.org/person/691
per... ...
Sources
Abūna , Adab , 567–8.
Munūfar Barṣūm, Aḍwāʾ , 85–92
Macuch, Geschichte, 451.
...
28
...t is in the hands of the
Syrians everywhere’ as
Bar ʿEbroyo
had to conclude in
the introduction to his... ...ons’ (Joshua, Judges, Samuel, Kings, Proverbs, Qohelet, Ruth,
Song of Songs, Bar Sira, and Job; especially in the E.-Syr. tradition).
Differences between th... ...41–71.
Bas
29
Historiography, SyriacContributor:
Witold
Witakowski
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Historiography-Syriac
...poch (such as the chronologically first note: ‘The year
180 [of the Seleucid era = 132/1 BC]: kings began to reign in Edessa.’) and
Christian epoch was inc... ...ide,
as for instance one very mutilated folio that brings information on the Arab
conquest of Syria in the beginning of the 7th cent., or a fragment of a
... ...raphical, and linguistic information on the then known
world, in addition to data on the early history of mankind, culled from the
Bible. The Chronicle of Hi... ...languages
including those that have written literature), and historical were all
expressed within the account of the vicissitudes of the three sons of Noah
... ... chronicles (the Chronicle to the year 724, the Chronicle of
Michael Rabo ...
, and that of
Bar
ʾEbroyo
... ...as biblical
commentaries (Scholion of
Theodoros Bar Koni
, the
Commentary of
... ... of
Merv
, and two other anonymous commentaries, all from the period of
the 8th to 10th cent.), and accounts of sacred history (...
30
Asʿad, Gabriel
(1907–1997) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
George A.
Kiraz
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Asad-Gabriel
Asʿad ..., Gabriel
https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org Asad -Gabriel
http://syriaca.org/bibl/60
51
... ... http://syriaca.org/bibl/60
51
Gabriel Asʿad
http://syriaca.org/person/346
person
Te... ...
Sources
Abūna , Adab ..., 575.
Macuch, Geschichte, 469.
Munūfar Barṣūm, Aḍwāʾ , 112–4.
...
31
Saka, Yaʿqub
(1864–1931) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
George A.
Kiraz
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Saka-Yaqub
Saka ..., Yaʿqub
https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org Saka -Yaqub
http://syriaca.org/bibl/474
465
... ... http://syriaca.org/bibl/474
465
Yaʿqub Saka
http://syriaca.org/person/305
person
Mi... ...
Barṭelle
to Buṭros
b. Saka in 1864/5 and studied Syr. under the Chaldean priest Buṭros
al-Karmalīsi. H... ...
Ignatius Yaʿqub III
and Bp. Boulos Behnam. Saka died of cancer in
1931. He was a master scribe and produced over 70 mss., f... ...as preserved in Barṭelle. Selections of
Saka’s poems were published by Isḥaq Saka in mimre
mgabayo (1945) and in Qaṣāʾid mukhtāra
... ...
Sources
Abūna , Adab , 609–10.
Barsoum, Scattered pearls, 523–4.
Macuch, ...
32
Testament of AdamContributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Testament-of-Adam
Testament of Adam ...
https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Testament-of Adam
http://syriaca.org/bibl/547
538
... ...
work
An ‘apocryphal’ book dealing with Adam ; the root of which lie in Jewish
traditions; probably
... ... Syriac.
The Testament of Adam ... is one of a considerable number of ‘apocryphal’ books
dealing with Adam ; though its roots lie in Jewish traditions, it is
definitely a Christian co... ... at which different parts of
creation offer praise to God; the prophecies of Adam , foretelling the flood,
the birth, passion, and death of Christ, and the en... ...ecension. The whole work is also
known in Arabic, Ethiopic, and Georgian; in all ; though its roots lie in Jewish traditions, it is
definitely a Christian co... ...ecension. The whole work is also
known in Arabic, Ethiopic, and Georgian; in Adam ; though its roots lie in Jewish traditions, it is
definitely a Christian co...
33
Edessa, School of
School of the Persians Contributor:
Adam H.
Becker
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Edessa-School-of
...sibis.
Adam
34
...
Adam
35
Shemʿon bar Ṣabbaʿe
(d. 341 or 344) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Lucas
Van Rompay
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Shemon-bar-Sabbae
Shemʿon bar ... Ṣabbaʿe
https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Shemon bar -Sabbae
http://syriaca.org/bibl/508
499
... ...Shemʿon was probably the immediate
successor of
Papa bar
ʿAggai
(d. between 327 and 335), but nothing i... bar
ʿAggai
(d. between 327 and 335), but nothing i... bar
ʿAggai
(d. between 327 and 335), but nothing i... ...Syriac texts: 1. the ‘Martyrdom of Shemʿon’ (first published by
E. Assemani, Acta sanctorum martyrum I [1748]); and
2. the longer ‘History of Shemʿon’ (first... ...748]); and
2. the longer ‘History of Shemʿon’ (first published by P. Bedjan, Acta martyrum et sanctorum II [1891]). Both texts
were published by M. Kmosko in...
36
Martyrs and persecutionsContributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Martyrs-and-persecutions
...mpire (approximately
modern Iraq and Iran); 3. under
Arab rule; and 4. under Ottoman rule and in modern times.
... ...the Persian (Sasanian) Empire (approximately modern Iraq and
Iran); 3. under Arab rule; and 4. under Ottoman rule and in modern times. It
is only from the fi... ... have introduced imaginary dialogues between persecutor and
persecuted whose aim is to edify and give encouragement to those who read or
hear them; miraculo... ... have introduced imaginary dialogues between persecutor and
persecuted whose aim is to edify and give encouragement to those who read or
hear them; miraculo... ... have introduced imaginary dialogues between persecutor and
persecuted whose aim is to edify and give encouragement to those who read or
hear them; miraculo... ... and the laymen Shmona and
Gurya, who were martyred probably in 309 and 310; all three came from
villages around Edessa, but met their death in Edessa. Alth... ...
Teaching of
Adda i
Teaching of
... ...cts, of varying
historical reliability.
Shemʿon bar
Ṣabbaʿe
, bp. of
S...
37
...ial inferior and an unlettered
country-bumpkin whose fondest desire is to be able to speak Greek. It is
during Ephrem’s fictitious visit to Basil that his pu... ...Daughters of the Covenant’.
The several ms. traditions of the Life of Ephrem are all based on three
Syriac recensions which, in order of length
... .... Vat. Syr. 117; ms.
Paris, Bibl. Nat. Syr. 235; and ms. London, Brit. Libr. Add . 9384.
... ...
Primary Sources
J. P. Amar , A Metrical Homily on Holy Mar
Ephrem by Mar Jacob of Serugh (P... ... ET)
J. P. Amar
idem
, The Syriac Vita Tradition of Ephrem the
... ...
Secondary Sources
J. P. Amar , ‘Byzantine ascetic monachism and Greek bias in the
vita tradition ... ...92), 123–56.
J. P. Amar
idem
, ‘An unpublished Karshuni Arabic Life of E... ...
Joseph P.
Amar
38
Synodicon Orientale
[Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Lucas
Van Rompay
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Synodicon-Orientale
...itle
Synodicon Orientale. Within the ms. itself, the title ‘Book of synods’ Ktābā d-swnhdw) is used a few times, either for the
collection of E.-Syr. synods ... ... the Ch. of E., such as the correspondence related to
Papa bar
ʿAggai
. The third part (p. 561–840; nos. 42–80... bar
ʿAggai
. The third part (p. 561–840; nos. 42–80... bar
ʿAggai
. The third part (p. 561–840; nos. 42–80... ... contains additional materials pertaining to Cath. Mar
Aba I
and
Ḥenanishoʿ II
... ...
Ishoʿ bar Nun
(d. 828),
ʿAbdish... ...un
(d. 828),
ʿAbdishoʿ bar
Bahrīz
(early 9th cent.),
...
39
PeshittaContributor:
Bas
ter Haar Romeny
Craig E.
Morrison
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Peshitta
...first attestation of the name
‘Peshitta’.
Mushe bar
Kipho
(d. 903) uses the name in his Commentary... ... other contexts, it often means ‘simple’. As the use in
Bar
ʿEbroyo
suggests, this is most probably also t... ...lly of David; alternatively
it would have been translated by a priest called Asya , who was sent to
Samaria by the king of Assyria (cf. 2 Kings 17:27–8), by t... ...2 Kings 17:27–8), by the Apostles, by
Mark the Evangelist, or in the time of Abgar .
Modern scholars would agree with Theodore of Mopsuestia that the name of the
... ...2 Kings 17:27–8), by the Apostles, by
Mark the Evangelist, or in the time of Abgar .
Modern scholars would agree with Theodore of Mopsuestia that the name of the
... ...2 Kings 17:27–8), by the Apostles, by
Mark the Evangelist, or in the time of Abgar .
Modern scholars would agree with Theodore of Mopsuestia that the name of the
... ...2 Kings 17:27–8), by the Apostles, by
Mark the Evangelist, or in the time of Abgar .
Modern scholars would agree with Theodore of Mopsuestia that the name of the
... ... not written in the Jewish script. Was the Peshitta a gentile project,
after all , or should we assume that, perhaps together with an update of the
language,...
40
Papa bar ʿAggai
(d. between 327 and 335) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Lucas
Van Rompay
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Papa-bar-Aggai
Papa bar ... ʿAggai
https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org Papa - bar -Aggai
http://syriaca.org/bibl/421
412
... ...l a few years after the Council of
Nicea (325).
Bar ʿEbroyo
reports that either Papa
himself or his disciple and later successor
Sh... ... himself or his disciple and later successor
Shemʿon bar
Ṣabbaʿe
attended the Council of Nicea, but the... ... both Syriac
and Arabic, is an event that took place most likely around 325. All
41
Eliya of al-Anbār
(first half of the 10th cent.) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Andreas
Juckel
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Eliya-of-al-Anbar
Eliya of al- Anbār ...
https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Eliya-of-al Anbar
http://syriaca.org/bibl/201
192
... ...aca.org/person/471
person
Bp. of al Anbār and composer of didactic poetry in the
first half of the 10th cent.
... ...
Bp. of
al Anbār
and composer of didactic poetry in the first half of the
... ... shortly before the inthronisation; 3.
ʿAbdishoʿ bar
Brikha
(d. 1318) in his ‘Catalogue’ of Syriac ... ... continuation of the one by Eliya, which he cites twice (286 and 287
A.H .).
Only the discourses survived, a voluminous collection of didactic
... ...urvived, a voluminous collection of didactic
(heptasyllabic) poetry known as Ktābā ... d-Durrāšā ‘Book
of Exercise’ or by its popular name Ktābā d-Maʾwātā
‘Book of Centuries’. The book is divided into three parts with a ...
42
Khouri-Sarkis, Gabriel
(1898–1968) [Syr. Cath.] Contributor:
Joseph P.
Amar
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Khouri-Sarkis-Gabriel
...cteur de L’Orient Syrien 1956–1967
(1969).
J. P. Amar , ‘Chorbishop Gabriel Khouri-Sarkis’,
OCP
... ...
Joseph P.
Amar
43
Barḥadbshabba ʿArbaya
(late 6th / early 7th cent.) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Adam H.
Becker
Jeff W.
Childers
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Barhadbshabba-Arbaya
...
Adam H.
Becker
and
Jeff W.
Chil...
44
...
Joseph P.
Amar
45
...
Joseph P.
Amar
46
Ṣawma, Rabban
Rabban Barṣawma (13th cent.) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Joseph P.
Amar
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Sawma-Rabban
...
Joseph P.
Amar
47
Yahbalaha III
(ca. 1245–1317) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Joseph P.
Amar
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yahbalaha-III
...
Joseph P.
Amar
48
Yuḥanon Maron
Yuḥanon d-Marun (fl.
ca. 685 – ca. 707) Contributor:
Joseph P.
Amar
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yuhanon-Maron
...
Joseph P.
Amar
49
Mara bar Serapion, Letter of
(2nd or 4th cent.?) Contributor:
Lucas
Van Rompay
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Mara-bar-Serapion-Letter-of
Mara bar ... Serapion, Letter of
https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org Mara - bar -Serapion-Letter-of
http://syriaca.org/bibl/357
348
... ...tp://syriaca.org/bibl/357
348
Letter of Mara bar Serapion
work
Mara is the presumed author of a letter in which a father
gives lessons of wisdo... ...
(2nd or 4th cent.?)
Mara is the presumed author of a letter in which a father gives lessons of
wisdo...
50
Babai of Nisibis
(6th/7th cent.) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Babai-of-Nisibis
Babai ... of Nisibis
https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org Babai -of-Nisibis
http://syriaca.org/bibl/76
67
... ...tan Chronicle there was rivalry
between him and
Babai the
Great
, as a result of which he was known a... ...he
Great
, as a result of which he was known as Babai the Small’. His
authorship of a monastic ‘Letter to Cyriacus’,
... ...onastic ‘Letter to Cyriacus’,
transmitted in W.-Syr. mss. and attributed to Babai whom the wicked
Barṣawma
... ... Dadishoʿ
’s ‘Commentary on Abba Isaiah’
(13:18). He was also author of some memre, one being
...
51
al- Anbār ...
https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/al Anbar
http://syriaca.org/bibl/44
35
... ...tory over the Roman Emperor Julian in
363. The city’s popular name ‘Ambāra’ Arab . al- Anbār ) means ‘magazine; storehouse’, and refers to its strategic
function as an a... ...fter the Sasanian capital Ctesiphon. During the first
centuries of Islam, al Anbār remained prosperous, being the residence of the
Abassid Caliphs al-Saffāḥ (... ... the first millennium; in 1262 it was sacked by the Mongols.
Al Anbār was a see of the Ch. of E., first mentioned in the 5th cent. The
main sourc... ... Cath.: Ṣliba Zka (713–28),
Theodosios (853–58), and Yoḥannan bar ... Narsai (884–91).
Eliya of
al Anbār
was elected
...
52
Iwannis of Dara
John of Dara (fl. first half of 9th cent.) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Iwannis-of-Dara
Iwannis of Dara ...
https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Iwannis-of Dara
http://syriaca.org/bibl/304
295
... ...http://syriaca.org/bibl/304
295
John of Dara
http://syriaca.org/person/161
person
Sy... ...s well as a commentary on the liturgy.
John of Dara (fl. first half of 9th cent.) [Syr. Orth.]
Syr. author. The ci... ...Bodies, Priesthood (though
this may be by
Mushe bar
Kipho
), Paradise, Creation, the Divine Economy... ... J. Sader, Le “De Oblatione” de Jean de
Dara ... (CSCO 308–9; 1970).
B. Varghese, John of Dara , Commentary on the
Eucharist (Moran Etho 12; 1999). (ET)
... ... SymSyr II, 267–93.
J. Reller, ‘Iwannis von Dara
53
II. Sigla and Abbreviations for Journals, Serial Publications, and Reference WorksURI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Journals-Serials-Ref-Works
...
AB
Analecta ... ...
ABD
Anchor Bi... ...
AHC
Annuarium... ...
BBK
Biographi... ... CSCO
Corpus Scriptorum Christianorum Orientalium. all references are
to the overall number, not the Script. Syr. or Subsi... ...
ECA
Eastern C... ...
Eastern Christian Art in its Late Antique and
Islamic Contexts.
... ...
JBL
Journal o...
54
Islam, Syriac interactions withContributor:
Sidney H.
Griffith
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Islam-Syriac-contacts-with
...Arabic
(Luxenberg). Other scholars had already made use of other comparative data
(Wansbrough) to propose a later, early 8th-cent., Syrian origin for
... ...tween the Romans and the Arabs of Muḥammad in Palestine twelve miles east
of Gaza ’ in the year 634 (Hoyland, 120). The chroniclers continued to record
the in... ...pendent records of events that are only sparsely reported or not
reported at all in Islamic, Arabic sources of the time (Borrut). The great
medieval, Syriac... ...pendent records of events that are only sparsely reported or not
reported at all in Islamic, Arabic sources of the time (Borrut). The great
medieval, Syriac... ... medieval, Syriac chronicles, such as the Chronicle of
Michael Rabo
(d. 1199) and the anonymous Chronicle of
1234,... ...nicler from the
late 8th cent. says of the Syriac-speaking Christians in his era , in the
region of
Ṭur ʿAbdin
... ...ten or twenty or thirty or a hundred or
two hundred or three hundred without any sort of compulsion
. . . .
…
... ...been in the apocalyptic genre. The most notable of these is the ‘Apocalypse of Pseudo-Methodius’, in all likelihood
composed originally in Syriac by a Syr. Orth. writer in ca. 691 ...
55
Isḥoq ʿAzar
(1647–1724) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
George A.
Kiraz
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Ishoq-Azar
Isḥoq ʿAzar ...
https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Ishoq Azar
http://syriaca.org/bibl/294
285
...
56
III. Frequently quoted publications, referred to by the authors’s last name and short titleURI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Frequently-Cited-Publications-Author-Short-Title
... 1–2 (3 vols.; 1872–1877).
Abūna , Adab = Ab Albīr Abūna Albīr Abūna Albīr Abūna , Adab al-lugha al-ārāmiyya (1970).
Assemani, BibOr = J. S. Assem... ... vols.; 1996).
Kiraz (ed.), Malphono w Rabo
57
ʿAbdishoʿ bar Bahrīz
(fl. first quarter of 9th cent.) [Ch. of E] Contributor:
Barbara H.
Roggema
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Abdisho-bar-Bahriz
ʿAbdishoʿ bar ... Bahrīz
https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Abdisho bar -Bahriz
http://syriaca.org/bibl/13
4
... ...formation about
ʿAbdishoʿ derives from Muslim sources, most importantly from Ibn al-Nadīm,
who mentions that he translated many works of logic and philosoph... ... Aristotle
’s
‘Categories’ and ‘On Interpretation’. Ibn al-Nadīm also makes reference to
his works in defense of ‘Nestorian’ Christ... ...ssion between ‘ʿAbdishoʿ, the Nestorian
Muṭrān,
Abū ...
Qurra
, the Melkite Bishop, and Abū Rāʾiṭa, the Jacobite’ before a
Muslim vizier (ed. with ET by Toenies Keatin... ...reference to Cath.
Ishoʿ
bar Nun
(823–28), but it is more likely that this name points to
... ... (823–28), but it is more likely that this name points to
ʿAbdishoʿ bar Bahrīz, who was also a contemporary of these interlocutors.
ʿAbdishoʿ’s apo...
58
Michael I Rabo
(d. 1199) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
Dorothea
Weltecke
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Michael-I-Rabo
Michael I Rabo ...
https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Michael-I Rabo
http://syriaca.org/bibl/382
373
... ...
Patr. and historian, most notably author of a World Chronicle. Michael I Rabo
(1126–99) was a distinguished
... ...of action Michael balanced out his relations
with the warring parties in the area of his jurisdiction. Especially in the
first half of his patriarchate his a... ... anti-patriarch, named
Theodoros
bar Wahbun
(d. 1193) in 1180, who was supported by the Latins in
... ...t end, six appendices follow. The
first appendix is a monumental synopsis of all the kings and patriarchs
mentioned. It was supposed to function as a direct... ...le of Eusebius: Its Type and Continuation in
Syriac Historiography’, ARAM 11–12
(1999–2000), 419–37.
...
59
Babai the Great
(ca. 551–628) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Babai-the-Great
Babai ... the Great
https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org Babai -the-Great
http://syriaca.org/bibl/75
66
... ... , the
Ch. of E. was administered jointly by the Archdeacon and Babai , the latter
having the title ‘Visitor of the monasteries’. He died shortly ... ... ’s ‘Gnostic Chapters’ (ed. with GT by Frankenberg, 1912).
Babai also wrote a Commentary on
Mark the
Monk
... ...n the Ascetic Life’ are also unpublished, but there is an ET by G.
Chediath, Babai the Great. Some Useful Counsels on the
Ascetic Life (Moran Etho 15; 200... ...e Great. Some Useful Counsels on the
Ascetic Life (Moran Etho 15; 2001). Babai wrote a set of Rules for
monks, preserved only in Arabic translation (ed. w... ... laïques
, nestoriens [1895; repr.
2007], 424–8) Babai gives a list of his hagiographical works, but of these
only the Life of Mih... ... , Mount
Sinai.
A large number of other works by Babai have not survived (
ʿAbdishoʿ
states that he w...
60
...phrates to the southeast
of present-day al-Najaf; capital of the pre-Islamic Arab
kingdom of the Lakhmids.
... ... southeast of present-day al-Najaf.
Ḥirta was the capital of the pre-Islamic Arab kingdom of the Lakhmids, who
were usually allied with the Sasanians and con... ... allies of Byzantium, to the west. It was an important center of
pre-Islamic Arab culture, where many of its poets gathered and where the
Arabic script is sa... ...times
called ‘Ḥirtā d-Nuʿmān’ to distinguish it from other such settlements. ʿAmr culture, where many of its poets gathered and where the
Arabic script is sa... ...times
called ‘Ḥirtā d-Nuʿmān’ to distinguish it from other such settlements. Arab culture, where many of its poets gathered and where the
Arabic script is sa... ...times
called ‘Ḥirtā d-Nuʿmān’ to distinguish it from other such settlements. ʿAmr culture, where many of its poets gathered and where the
Arabic script is sa... ...times
called ‘Ḥirtā d-Nuʿmān’ to distinguish it from other such settlements. Arab culture, where many of its poets gathered and where the
Arabic script is sa... ...times
called ‘Ḥirtā d-Nuʿmān’ to distinguish it from other such settlements. ʿAmr
61
Wall paintings in Syria and LebanonContributor:
Erica Cruikshank
Dodd
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Wall-paintings-in-Syria-and-Lebanon
...stian church. There are many other examples not so well preserved.
Following the Arab conquests, Christians continued to paint their churches
and these paintings... ...d lands and outside of them, experienced what Leroy calls
a ‘Renaissance’ in all aspects of their religious and cultural life (see
Renaissance,
... ...ls of the Church of Sts.
Sergios and Bacchos in
Qara
, Syria, and in
the nearby Dayro d-Mor Yaʿqub. The ... ... Dayr Mār
Mūsā al-Ḥabashī
, near Nabk (Syr. Orth.), where the walls of the
chapel were elaborately painted on at ... ... Mar Phocas in
Amyūn
, Mar Saba in
Eddé
, Mar Tadros in
... ...rches with
fragmentary remains of painting on the walls. These paintings are all ... in the
north of Lebanon, centered around the rich commercial area of Tripoli, in
the Holy Valley of the Qadisha in the Lebanon range and in t... ... hermit caves by the river and under the cliffs of the Qadisha Gorge. Taken
all of Tripoli, in
the Holy Valley of the Qadisha in the Lebanon range and in t...
62
China, Syriac Christianity inContributor:
Hidemi
Takahashi
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/China-Syriac-Christianity-in
... the apostle of China, which appears in such E.-Syr. sources as
Ibn
al-Ṭayyib
’s Fiqh al-naṣrāniyya (VI.1.41,
... ...41,
ed. Hoenerbach-Spies II.138.7–8),
ʿAbdishoʿ bar
Brikha
’s Nomocanon (IX.1, ed. Mai 317a
... ...omocanon VIII.15, ed. Mai 304a 20–21) which
credits the Ch. of E. Catholicoi Aḥai (410–414) and Shila (503–523) with the
erection of a metropolitan see for C... ...of a metropolitan see for China. ʿAbdishoʿ himself gives the credit
to Ṣliba Zka (714–28), while Ishoʿyahb (probably
Ishoʿyahb III
... ...of a metropolitan see for China. ʿAbdishoʿ himself gives the credit
to Ṣliba Zka (714–28), while Ishoʿyahb (probably
Ishoʿyahb III
... ...of a metropolitan see for China. ʿAbdishoʿ himself gives the credit
to Ṣliba Zka (714–28), while Ishoʿyahb (probably
Ishoʿyahb III
... ...of a metropolitan see for China. ʿAbdishoʿ himself gives the credit
to Ṣliba Zka (714–28), while Ishoʿyahb (probably
Ishoʿyahb III
... ...
Ishoʿyahb III
[649–59]) is given the honor by Ibn al-Ṭayyib (Fiqh al-naṣrāniyya VI.1.16, ed. Hoenerbach-Spies
II.121.4–5). Th...
63
Dawid Puniqoyo
Dāwūd al-Ḥimṣī (ca. 1431 – ca. 1500) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
Aaron M.
Butts
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Dawid-Puniqoyo
...th cent. According to traditional biographical sources, he was born Dawid
b. ʿAbd al-Karīm b. Ṣalāḥ in al-Qaryatayn in 1431. At a young age , he moved
to
Ḥimṣ
,
... ...f Ṣalaḥ
,
Dionysios
bar ... Ṣalibi
, and
Bar ʿEbroyo
. Dawid also
composed a number of poetic wo... ...
Sources
Abūna , Adab , 582–4.
Barsoum, Scattered pearls, 503–5.
A. M. Bu... ... (incl. further references)
H. Kaufhold, ‘Notizen über das Moseskloster bei Nabk und das
Julianskloster bei Qaryatain in Syrien’,
... ...yr.), 40–2 (LT).
A. Vööbus, ‘Die Entdeckung des Psalmenkommentars des Dawid bar
64
Giwargi, bp. of the Arab tribes
(d. 724) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Giwargi-bp-of-the-Arab-tribes
Giwargi, bp. of the Arab ... tribes
https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Giwargi-bp-of-the Arab -tribes
http://syriaca.org/bibl/237
228
... ...
Sargis Zakunoyo to ordain Giwargi bishop of the Arab
tribes, which he did in Nov. 686. As a protegé of Athanasios II and a frien... ...cs’ (ed. G. Furlani); this is preserved in the 8th/9th-cent. ms.
Brit. Libr. Add . 14,659, together with introductions and glosses. A number
of verse texts a... ... Miller, ‘George, bishop of the Arabs, on the true philosophy’,
ARAM 5 (1993), 303–20.
J. Tannous, ‘Between christology and kalam? The Life... ...christology and kalam? The Life and Letters of George, bishop of the
Arab tribes’, in Malphono w- Rabo
d-Malphone, ed. G. A. Kiraz, 671–716. (with further
...
65
Juridical literatureContributor:
Lucas
Van Rompay
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Juridical-literature
... Cath.
Mar
Aba I
(d. 552), to
Sh... ...
Timotheos I (d. 823),
Ishoʿ bar Nun
(d. 828),
ʿAbdish... ...un
(d. 828),
ʿAbdishoʿ bar
Bahrīz
(early 9th cent.), and
... ...
Eliya of
Nisibis
bar Shinaya, d. 1046). While the lawbooks of Aba I,
Shemʿon of Rev Ardashir, Ishoʿbokht, Ḥenanishoʿ I, Timotheos I, and Ish... ... Shemʿon of Rev Ardashir, Ishoʿbokht, Ḥenanishoʿ I, Timotheos I, and Ishoʿ
bar I,
Shemʿon of Rev Ardashir, Ishoʿbokht, Ḥenanishoʿ I, Timotheos I, and Ish... ... Shemʿon of Rev Ardashir, Ishoʿbokht, Ḥenanishoʿ I, Timotheos I, and Ishoʿ
Aba I,
Shemʿon of Rev Ardashir, Ishoʿbokht, Ḥenanishoʿ I, Timotheos I, and Ish... ... Shemʿon of Rev Ardashir, Ishoʿbokht, Ḥenanishoʿ I, Timotheos I, and Ishoʿ
bar I,
Shemʿon of Rev Ardashir, Ishoʿbokht, Ḥenanishoʿ I, Timotheos I, and Ish...
66
... 1.
Joseph P.
Amar
is Director of Syriac and Arabic Studies
... ... Theological Seminary.
3.
Adam H.
Becker
is Associate Professor ... ... is Adjunct Associate Professor in
the Department of History in Art , and Associate Fellow in the Centre for the
Study of Religion and Society, Univ... ...ity of America in Washington, DC.
27.
Bas
ter Haar Romeny
is Professor of O... ...
is Director of the Paul van Moorsel Centre
for Christian Art and Culture in the Middle East at Leiden University, The
Netherlands.
... ...re for Hebrew and Jewish Studies.
61.
Bas
Snelders
is a research fellow at ... ... is a research fellow at the Paul van
Moorsel Center for Christian Art and Culture in the Middle East, of Leiden
University, The Netherlands. He is co... ... University, The Netherlands. He is co-editor of the periodical Eastern Christian Art .
62.
Jan-Eric
...
67
Melkite literature in SyriacContributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Melkite-literature-in-Syriac
...t (ms. Brit.
Libr. Or. 8606, of 723).
Theodoros Abū
Qurra
(early 9th cent.), who normally wrote in... ...ic, states that
he also composed a work in Syriac (J. C. Lamoreaux, Theodore Abu Qurrah [2005], 119).
2. Translations of theological literature, including a let... ... produced evidence of Syriac
translations of Cyril of Scythopolis’s Lives of Sabas and Euthymios (Sinai
Syr. M11 and 13N, Fragments no. 36), and of the Life o... ...irst Part’ of Isḥaq’s writings
survives, copied in the very Monastery of St. Sabas where it was
subsequently translated into Greek (Sinai Syr. 24, with parts ... ... rite involved the major
undertaking of translating into Syriac (and Arabic) all the various Greek
liturgical books that had developed by the end of the fir... ... 7. For the small amount that survives of Christian Palestinian Aramaic literature, all ... Melkite, see that
entry.
Almost all Melkite literature in Syriac was produced in western Syria, and
important c... ...h, the region of the Kalamun, in particular
Qara
,
and Ṣaydnāyā. Melkite copyists at St. Catherine’s...
68
Ishoʿdad of Merv
(fl.
ca. 850) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Lucas
Van Rompay
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Ishodad-of-Merv
... W.-Syr. authors, such as
Dionysios
bar Ṣalibi
.
Both the theological concepts and the exegetic... ... Narsai
, Cath. Mar
Aba
,
and
Ḥenana
... ...son, The commentaries of Ishoʿdad
of Merv, bishop of Hadatha (c. 850 A.D .) in Syriac and
English (5 vols.; 1911–1916; repr. 2005).
...
69
...he first city
built after the Flood according to a tradition recorded by the Arab
geographer Yāqūt in his Muʿjam al-buldān and the
pl... ...e last (eastern) Umayyad
Marwān II (744–750). It was probably early on under Arab rule, before the
8th cent., that the Syriac work entitled the ‘Prophecies o... ...tten, inviting the pagans of Ḥarran to convert
to Christianity. According to Ibn al-Nadīm, it was at the time of a visit by
Caliph al-Maʾmūn in 830 that the... ...n in 830 that the people of the town identified themselves
with the Sabians Ṣābiʾ ) mentioned in the Qurʾān, so as to escape
persecution by claiming to be a ‘... ...n in 830 that the people of the town identified themselves
with the Sabians Ṣābiʾ ) mentioned in the Qurʾān, so as to escape
persecution by claiming to be a ‘... ...s who continued to use Syriac. In his
Lexicon,
Bar Bahlul
refers to the Syriac dialect specific to Ḥ... ...iac, which were known to and were quoted by
Bar ʿEbroyo
. Ḥarran became the principal seat of
the N... ...l of
Constantinople in 381, Daniel, a cousin of
Hiba
of Edessa
(attested 444, 449), and John, who was a...
70
Thomas ChristiansContributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Thomas-Christians
...ior to the arrival of Europeans in the 16th cent. the Thomas Christians
were all part of the Ch. of E. Since the late 16th cent., however,
successive divisi... ... ones having been destroyed at the Synod of
Diamper (Udayamperur, 1599). Sea trade between the Red Sea and the
south Indian port of Muziris (usually identified as Kodungalur/ Cra... trade between the Red Sea and the
south Indian port of Muziris (usually identified as Kodungalur/ Cra... ...ddle) Persian for liturgical use and sent these
books ‘to the islands of the sea and to India’. In the early 6th cent.
Cosmas Indicopleustes, a friend of th... ... Cosmas Indicopleustes, a friend of the Catholicos Mar
Aba
, speaks of a church
at Male (Malabar) and a bp. ‘a... ...appointed from Persia’ at Kalliana (identified
either as Kalyan, Mumbai-Pune area , or as Quilon; ‘Topography’, III.15), and
in the mid-7th cent. one of
... ...ration is linked to Knai Thoman, represented in western sources as
Thomas of Cana , the Canaanite (thus also in one Syriac text, Mingana 1926,
481, 513), who ...
71
Yaʿqub of Edessa
(ca. 630–708) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
Alison G.
Salvesen
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yaqub-of-Edessa
... (ca. 684–9, 708) and scholar. Born in the village of ʿEn
Deba in the district of Gumya, in the province of
Antioch
... ... . He entered
the monastery of
John bar
Aphtonia
in
Qenne... ... He moved on to the
Monastery
of Tell ʿAda
along with his disciples and worked on his revision
... ...bishopric. However, he himself
died only four months later on 5 June at Tell ʿAda , to which he had returned
in order to fetch his library and students. He wa... ... completed by his friend
Giwargi bp. of
the Arab tribes
.
3. Many letters on matters ranging from canon ... ... Aleppo
, Pawlos of
Antioch, Eustathios of Dara , Qurisona of Dara , the priest Abrohom, the
deacon Gewargis, the sculptor Toma, and Barḥadbsha... , Qurisona of Dara , the priest Abrohom, the
deacon Gewargis, the sculptor Toma, and Barḥadbsha...
72
Yawsep I of Seleucia-Ctesiphon
(d. 570) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Lucas
Van Rompay
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yawsep-I-of-Seleucia-Ctesiphon
... person
Cath. (552-67), successor of Mar Aba I, in a period of
tension between the Church and the Persian authorities.
... ...
Cath. (552–67), successor of Mar
Aba I
, in a period of
tension between the Church and t... ...owever, he is said to
have become arrogant and to have given himself over to all sorts of
misbehavior as well as to simony. This eventually led the metropol... ...ter, after Yawsep’s death.
Bar ʿEbroyo
, who appears to be well-informed about
thi... ... , written in
support of
Papa bar
ʿAggai
who, in the early 4th cent. had been de... bar
ʿAggai
who, in the early 4th cent. had been de... bar
ʿAggai
who, in the early 4th cent. had been de...
73
Abraham bar Dashandad
(8th cent.) [E.-Syr.] Contributor:
Herman G. B.
Teule
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Abraham-bar-Dashandad
Abraham bar ... Dashandad
https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Abraham bar -Dashandad
http://syriaca.org/bibl/21
12
... ...ere he was born, he was the disciple of the
reformer of ecclesiastical music Babai of Gbilta and later
became teacher at the School of
... ...ere he
was born, he was the disciple of the reformer of ecclesiastical music Babai
of Gbilta and later became teacher at the School of Bashosh in Persia,
... ...ilta and later became teacher at the School of Bashosh in Persia,
founded by Babai , and the School of Marga. At the end of his life, he
established himself at... ...ilta and later became teacher at the School of Bashosh in Persia,
founded by Babai , and the School of Marga. At the end of his life, he
established himself at... ...ilta and later became teacher at the School of Bashosh in Persia,
founded by Babai , and the School of Marga. At the end of his life, he
established himself at... ... as the
Upper Monastery. According to
ʿAbdishoʿ bar
Brikha
, he was the author of a Book of
...
74
Pawlos of Nisibis
(d. 573) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Lucas
Van Rompay
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Pawlos-of-Nisibis
..., and bp. of Nisibis, for
which position he was selected in 544 by Cath. Mar Aba , his former
teacher.
... ...ch
position he was selected in 544 by Cath. Mar
Aba
, his former
teacher. As metropolitan bp. of Nisibi...
75
Danhash, George
(1921–1969) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
George A.
Kiraz
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Danhash-George
... Isḥāq Armalah
and
ʿAbd
al-Masīḥ Qarabashī
. He taught in the Syr. Orth... ... rḥimto was published with musical notation by
Gabriel Asʿad
(Aleppo, 1935).
... ...
Sources
Munūfar Barṣūm, Aḍwāʾ , 35–8,
63–4.
...
76
... called ‘Christian’ soon became the most
important center of Christianity in Asia , and its see was recognised as
ranking alongside those of Rome and Alexandr... ..., as well as of more
friendly visits by
Michael Rabo
(1166–99), who is
said to have been enthroned on t... ...self on the outskirts of the city some time before 1246, and by
Yuḥanon bar Maʿdani
(1252–63), who was enthroned on the ‘chair of
...
77
...mation about early Christian
evangelistic attitudes and practices in western Asia and illuminate the
ascetic values that are typical of the Apocryphal Acts g... ...
Primary Sources
P. Bedjan, Acta martyrum et
sanctorum (1892) vol. 3, 3–167. (Syr.)
... ...f Thomas and the Unity of the Dualistic
World in the Syrian Orient’, ARAM 1.2
(1989), 217–52.
H. W. Attridge, ‘A... ... H. W. Attridge, ‘Acts of Thomas’, in
ABD
, vol. 6, 531–4.
G. Bornkamm, Mythos u...
78
Ḥunayn b. Isḥāq
(808–873) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Aaron M.
Butts
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Hunayn-b-Ishaq
...
Physician, philosopher, theologian, and translator. His full name is Abū Zayd
Ḥunayn b. Isḥāq b. Sulaymān b. Ayyūb al-ʿIbādī, and he was known in me... ... including his son Isḥāq b. Ḥunayn (d. 910), his nephew Ḥubaysh b.
al-Ḥasan, ʿĪsā b. Yaḥyā, and Isṭifān b. Bāsīl. Ḥunayn and his school
translated well over ... ...ical method of Ḥunayn and his
school can be gleaned from Ḥunayn’s ‘Letter to ʿAlī ... b. Yaḥyā on Galen’s books
which have been translated …’ (Risāla ilā ʿAlī ibn ʿAlī ibn Yaḥyā
fī dhikr mā turjima min kutub Jālīnūs …; ed. with GT in
...
79
Bar Bahlul, Ḥasan
(mid-10th cent.) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Lucas
Van Rompay
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Bar-Bahlul-Hasan
Bar ... Bahlul, Ḥasan
https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org Bar -Bahlul-Hasan
http://syriaca.org/bibl/82
73
... ... http://syriaca.org/bibl/82
73
Ḥasan Bar Bahlul
http://syriaca.org/person/365
person
... ...km. north of
Baghdad
, in the region of Ṭirhan, Bar Bahlul spent most of his life
in Baghdad and belonged to the Christian inte... ...al elite, who interacted
with Muslim scholars and were thoroughly bilingual. Bar Bahlul used both
Syriac and Arabic in his publications. He was involved in ... ...al elite, who interacted
with Muslim scholars and were thoroughly bilingual. Bar Bahlul used both
Syriac and Arabic in his publications. He was involved in ... ...as involved in the election of
Cath. ʿAbdishoʿ I in 963.
Bar Bahlul’s Lexicon (Syr. Leksiqon) deals with
scholarly and technical termino... ...names are included as well. The words are in alphabetical
order, even though Bar Bahlul occasionally groups together Syriac words that
are based on the same...
80
Psalms, Syriac ApocryphalContributor:
Aaron M.
Butts
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Psalms-Syriac-Apocryphal
...he Syriac Apocryphal Psalms are
also found as filler material in mss. of the Ktābā
d-Durrāšā ‘Book of Exercise’ by
Eliya of
... ...d-Durrāšā ‘Book of Exercise’ by
Eliya of
al Anbār
(first half of the 10th cent.). The order of the
A... ...t half of the 10th cent.). The order of the
Apocryphal Psalms in mss. of the Ktābā d-Durrāšā
differs from that in the Chaldean Patriarchate ms. (I = 151; II =... ...f this ms. A version of
the Apocryphal Psalms similar to that in mss. of the Ktābā
d-Durrāšā is also found appended to ms. Berlin, Orient. Fol. 3122,
... ...[2nd ed.
2009], 240–45). This not only anticipates the discovery of the Dead Sea
Scrolls by more than a millennium, but also may help to explain the
... ... J. A. Sanders
idem
, The Dead Sea Psalms Scroll
(1967), esp. 93–112.
... ... Secondary Sources
S. C. Pigué, in
ABD
, vol. 5,
536–7.
... ...syrischen Psalmen (einschließlich
Psalm 151)’, in Jüdische Schriften aus
hellenistisch-römischer Zeit, Band IV, Lieferung 1, ed.
...
81
Schulthess, Friedrich
(1868–1922) Contributor:
Lucas
Van Rompay
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Schulthess-Friedrich
...
Select CPA publications by Schulthess
Lexicon Syr... ...a St.
Antonii (1894).
‘Der Brief des Mara bar Serapion’,
ZDMG
51 (1897), 36...
82
Beth Lapaṭ
Gondeshapur, Jundi-Shapur Contributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Beth-Lapat
...in the list of metropolitan sees,
and later
Mar Aba
specifies that he should preside
over the election... ... of Gewargis, of the Bokhtishoʿ family (see
Gabriel bar
Bokhtishoʿ
) in Beth Lapaṭ, to be his physician... ... N. Abbott, ‘Jundi-Shapur: A preliminary historical sketch’,
Ars Orientalis 7 (1968), 53–73.
J.-M. Fiey, ‘L’Elam, la première des métropoles... ... ein
eine
Medizinschule aus dem 6. Jh. nach
Chr.’, Gesnerus 36 (1979), 98–115.
... ... H. H. Schoffler, Die Akademie von Gondischapur.
Aristoteles auf dem Wege in den Orient (1980).
A. Siassi, ‘L’université de Gond-i Shapur e...
83
ʿAbdishoʿ of Gazarta
(d. 1567) [Ch. of E., Chald.] Contributor:
Herman G. B.
Teule
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Abdisho-of-Gazarta
... http://syriaca.org/person/311
person
ʿAbdishoʿ bar ... Yoḥannan d-Beth Maron, monk of the
monastery of Mar Aḥa the
Egyptian, in the region of Gazarta
(Cizre).... ...
(d. 1567) [Ch. of E., Chald.]
ʿAbdishoʿ bar Yoḥannan d-Beth Maron, monk of the monastery of Mar Aḥa the
Egyptian, in the region of Gazarta (Cizre), participated in the Synod w... Yoḥannan d-Beth Maron, monk of the monastery of Mar Aḥa the
Egyptian, in the region of Gazarta (Cizre), participated in the Synod w... Yoḥannan d-Beth Maron, monk of the monastery of Mar Aḥa the
Egyptian, in the region of Gazarta (Cizre), participated in the Synod w... Yoḥannan d-Beth Maron, monk of the monastery of Mar Aḥa the
Egyptian, in the region of Gazarta (Cizre), participated in the Synod w... ...f Gazarta (Cizre), participated in the Synod which
deposed Patr. Shemʿon VII bar
84
Theodoros bar Koni
(fl. end of the 8th cent.) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Aaron M.
Butts
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Theodoros-bar-Koni
Theodoros bar ... Koni
https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Theodoros bar -Koni
http://syriaca.org/bibl/555
546
... ...concerning his dates, there now
seems to be general consensus that Theodoros bar Koni completed his main
literary work, the Scholion, in 792/3 (for discussi... ... ʿAbdishoʿ
attributes the
following works to Bar Koni (Assemani, BibOr, vol. 3,
198–9): 1. Scholion; 2. Ecclesiastical Histo... ...mrā and possibly also the 10th may, however, be
later expansions (even if by Bar Koni, himself). The first nine memre are organized according to the biblical text.
... ...f questions and answers, a genre
employed by other E.-Syr. exegetes, such as Bar ... Koni’s near contemporary
Ishoʿ bar Nun
(d. 828) (for this genre, see ter Haar Romeny).
... ...lowed too closely (often calqued) or a neologism
was created (see Salvesen). Bar Koni’s exegesis is based first and foremost
on
...
85
Qiyore of Edessa
Cyrus of Edessa (6th cent.) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Qiyore-of-Edessa
... Nisibis
(ca. 533–8) he was a disciple of Mar
Aba
; he subsequently
taught at the School of
... ... Seleucia-Ctesiphon
, and became its Director. After Mar Aba’s
death (552) he founded a monastery at
Ḥirta
...
86
Arabic, Syriac translations fromContributor:
Herman G. B.
Teule
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Arabic-Syriac-translations-from
... the
wise’,and the tale of the ‘Ten viziers and the son of King Azad -Bekht’.
3. The next category is constituted by medical texts of Greek origin, w... ...We may assume that the reason behind
this request was that the very critical Ibn Māsawayh held that Syriac was
more appropriate than Arabic for expressing s... ... discussion, see Teule, forthcoming).
4.
Bar ʿEbroyo
had a good knowledge of Muslim-Arabic
lite... ...con’ and the ‘Book of the Dove’ (based
on Ghazālī), the Swād supyā (based on Ibn Sinā), etc.
In these cases, however, the author did not intend to make tran... ...nslations, and
the origin of the source text was not revealed. Nevertheless, Bar ʿEbroyo
did also compose several translations that were meant as such: the ... ...nslations, and
the origin of the source text was not revealed. Nevertheless, Bar ʿEbroyo
did also compose several translations that were meant as such: the ... ...nslations, and
the origin of the source text was not revealed. Nevertheless, Bar ʿEbroyo
did also compose several translations that were meant as such: the ... ...did also compose several translations that were meant as such: the Kitāb al-išārāt wa-al-tanbīhāt by Ibn
87
...e Marcionites. Marcion was born in
Sinope on the southern shore of the Black Sea in Asia Minor. In ca. 140 he
traveled to Rome, where in 144 he was excommunicated b... in Asia Minor. In ca. 140 he
traveled to Rome, where in 144 he was excommunicated b... ...d. A remarkable episode in the ‘Life of Mar
Aba
’
(ed. Bedjan) suggests that in mid-6th cent. Mesop... ... Christianity [1971])
P. Bedjan, Histoire de Mar Jab -Alaha,
patriarche, de trois autres patriarches, d’un prêtre et de d...
88
Syriac LexicographyContributor:
David G. K.
Taylor
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Syriac-Lexicography
...0 with Gottheil 1887, 61*–67*; 1889),
Ishoʿ
bar Nun
(d. 828),
Ḥunayn b.
... ...il 1887, 61*–67*;
1889), Abdochus (12th cent.),
Bar ʿEbroyo
(1225–86;
see Martin), and
... ... (1225–86;
see Martin), and
ʿAbdishoʿ bar
Brikha
(d. 1318).
The firs... ...technical loan-words in Syr., and other rare vocabulary, rather than listing
all Syr. lexemes. One of the first of these was Ḥunayn b. Isḥāq’s Puššāq šmāhe yawnāye b-suryāye ‘The i... ... turn re-edited by one of Ḥunayn’s students,
Ishoʿ bar
ʿAli
, and in this Syr.-Arabic form it still survives (Hoffmann
...
ʿAli
, and in this Syr.-Arabic form it still survives (Hoffmann
...
ʿAli
, and in this Syr.-Arabic form it still survives (Hoffmann
...
89
Sleepers of Ephesus, Legend of theContributor:
Witold
Witakowski
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Sleepers-of-Ephesus-Legend-of-the
...ding those in languages such as Persian, Kyrgyz, and Tatar.
The existence of all these versions stimulated the popular cult of the
Sleepers of Ephesus in se... .... (ed. Guidi, ‘Testi orientali’, two
versions, 358–63, 363–9). This includes all the elements known from the
later prose texts. Still in the 6th cent. it fo... ...story of Pseudo-Zacharias of Mitylene (d. after 569), from whom
Michael Rabo
has a fragment in his Chronicle (ca.
1198), and
... ...). The earliest of them
(if not Peterburgensis) would be London, Brit. Libr. Add . 14,650, of the
6th–7th cent. There are some differences between the Syriac... ... the oldest witnesses
(Yaʿqub of Serugh and Pseudo-Zacharias) and in Michael Rabo , but eight in
all the other texts.
The original language of the text was the object of a discussi... , but eight in
all the other texts.
The original language of the text was the object of a discussi... , but eight in
all the other texts.
The original language of the text was the object of a discussi...
90
Menander, Syriac sentences ofContributor:
Ute
Possekel
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Menander-Syriac-sentences-of
... The
Syriac sentences are preserved in the 7th-cent. ms. London, Brit. Libr. Add .
14,658 (ed. Land; corrections by Wright) which contains also various
... ...vol. 3, 1154–60). An epitome of the
collection exists in London, Brit. Libr. Add . 14,614 (ed. Sachau).
Scholars have differently divided the collection into in... ...nized along the major stages of a life, from birth through
adulthood and old age to death.
The Syriac text probably is a translation from the Greek (Land; Baums... ... T. Baarda, ‘The Sentences of the Syriac Menander (Third Century
A.D .): A new translation and introduction’, in The Old Testament Apocrypha, ed. J. H. Charlesworth,
... ... Profanliteratur (1870), 80–3.
F. Schulthess, ‘Die Sprüche des Menander, aus dem Syrischen
übersetzt’,
ZAW
... ...1.
T. Baarda, ‘Syriac Menander’, in
ABD
,
vol. 6 (1992), 281f.
... ... E. Schürer, The History of the Jewish People
in the Age of Jesus Christ (175 B.C.- A.D . 135), vol. 3/1
(a new English version revised and edited by G. Ver...
91
Bar ʿEbroyo, Grigorios
Grigorios Abū al-Faraj, Barhebraeus (1225/6–1286) [Syr.
Orth.] Contributor:
Hidemi
Takahashi
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Bar-Ebroyo-Grigorios
Bar ... ʿEbroyo, Grigorios
https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org Bar -Ebroyo-Grigorios
http://syriaca.org/bibl/83
74
... ...http://syriaca.org/bibl/83
74
Grigorios Bar ʿEbroyo
Abū al-Faraj
Barhebraeus
http://syriaca.org/person/239
... ...c Renaissance of the 12th–13th cent.
Grigorios Abū al-Faraj, Barhebraeus (1225/6–1286) [Syr.
Orth.]
... ... (since 1264) and polymath. Foremost representative of the Syriac Renaissance of the 12th–13th cent. Bar ʿEbroyo was born as
a son of the physician Ahrun in
... ...nds of the Crusaders) and, possibly,
Damascus
, Bar ʿEbroyo was made bp. in 1246 of Gubos and a little
later of Laqabin (both s... ... 1222–52). In the schism
that followed the death of Ignatius III, Bar ʿEbroyo sided at first with
Dionysios ʿAngur (
...
92
Shemʿun II, Basileios
(ca. 1670–1740) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
George A.
Kiraz
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Shemun-II-Basileios
...Abdin in 1710 by
Patr.
Isḥoq ʿAzar
at the church of Mor Thoma in Qaṭrabil near
A... ...tively administer the maphrianate in 1727.
Shemʿun was tortured then killed on 6 Apr . 1740 by ʿAbdal Agha ʿAbdal Agha ʿAbdal Agha , a local
Kurdish warlord, for refusing to grant a matrimonial permission fo...
93
Coptic Christianity, Syriac contacts withContributor:
Lucas
Van Rompay
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Coptic-Christianity-Syriac-contacts-with
...ng evidence of the
immediate coexistence of Coptic and Manichean Syr. (or at any rate an
Aramaic dialect, very close to Syr. in both language and script). T... ...s were divided between Chalcedonians and anti-Chalcedonians, the
latter were able in the course of the 6th cent. to build a church structure
that became the ... ...f Alexandria, arguing that in
times of oppression the two Churches needed to act as one. Severus won for
himself lasting authority in both the Syr. and the ... ...o be
used within the individual churches.
The absence of any dogmatic barrier made it possible for Syr. Christians to
fully integrate in... ... such as the Monastery of Mar
Michael, in Upper Egypt, where ms. Brit. Libr. Add . 14,582 was produced in
816; an unnamed monastery in the Thebais where in 8... ...16; an unnamed monastery in the Thebais where in 822/23 the monk Ahron,
from Dara ...16; an unnamed monastery in the Thebais where in 822/23 the monk Ahron,
from Dara , produced ms. Brit. Libr. Add . 14,623 (reusing a 6th-cent. ms.
that contained
...
94
... Yaʿqub of Edessa
, and
Giwargi bp. of the Arab
tribes
, several of which survive; the later bo... ...
Arabic; some use of them, however, was made by
Bar
ʿEbroyo
in his ‘Cream of Wisdom’ and elsewhere... ...abriel
Qaṭraya
and
Babai
onwards also show an
awareness of Aristotle’s logi... ... the ‘Organon’; CSCO 464, p. 35),
Theodoros bar
Koni
, and others survive, but no specific comm... ...ntary reaching the ‘Analytics’ by
Dionysios
bar Ṣalibi
survives (ms. Cambridge Gg. 2.14). In the early 13th
... ...g. 2.14). In the early 13th
cent. both
Yoḥannan bar
Zoʿbi
and
Yaʿqub ... ...
Zoʿbi
and
Yaʿqub bar
Shakko
(in his ‘Dialogues’) are concerned with... ... (in his ‘Dialogues’) are concerned with related topics; a
little later Bar ʿEbroyo, in his Ktobo d-boboto
covers in brief the whole of the ‘Organon’, ...
95
Elishaʿ bar Quzbaye
(early 6th cent.) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Lucas
Van Rompay
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Elisha-bar-Quzbaye
Elishaʿ bar ... Quzbaye
https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Elisha bar -Quzbaye
http://syriaca.org/bibl/196
187
... ... Barḥadbshabba ʿArbaya
calls him ‘Elishaʿ ʿArbaya bar Quzbane (sic)’ (ed. F. Nau). The Chronicle of
Siirt
... ... composed on the Christian religion and which Cath.
Aqaq
translated into
Persian before submitting it to th... ...iirt also
ascribes to him a book on ‘the cause of the setting of the mawtbā Arab . al-mawtib; perhaps “academic
session”) in the school’, a title that links ...
96
... Arabic can also be seen in many of the poems that make up
ʿAbdishoʿ bar ...
Brikha
’s ‘Paradise of Eden’, where all sorts of artifices, such as
lipograms, can be found; that these have contin... ... Watt) of his
larger work on ‘Rhetoric’.
Yaʿqub bar
Shakko
also devotes a section to the subject i... ...Heirmologion, the Beth Gazo provides the model
stanzas that accompanied each qālā . A number of
printed editions of these have been published, both in India (... ...d others). Many of the texts in an
early Maronite Beth Gazo (ms. Brit. Libr. Add .
14,703, of the 12th/13th cent.) have been edited by J. Tabet (Kaslik,
... ... Edessa
,
Giwargi bp. of the Arab tribes
, Bar
Sobto, Bar
97
...cations of the
‘Fertile Crescent’, in Syria and Mesopotamia. It later spread all ... over the
Middle East and well into Central Asia . From the 6th cent. BC to the 7th
cent. AD, Aramaic, in a variety of interr... ... chapters of the biblical book of Daniel, the Aramaic portions of the Dead
Sea documents, and the earliest layer of the Jewish Targumim, or
translations o... ... (Targumim, hymns, and prose compositions); and Christians of the Jerusalem
area (Christian Palestinian Aramaic).
East-Aramaic texts were produced by Jews (part... ... Appendix added to the Chronicle of
Michael
Rabo
, which deals with ‘the kingdoms that have been established in
... ... Antiquity by our race, (that of) the Arameans, namely the descendants of
Aram , who were called Syrians or inhabitants of Syria’ (ed. J. B. Chabot,
text i... ... (1981), 613–49.
S. P. Brock, ‘Three thousand years of Aramaic literature’, ARAM 1 (1989), 11–23.
Brock and Taylor, Hidden Pearl, esp. vol.
... ...the Aramaic Language’, in A Wandering Aramean. Collected Aramaic Essays
SBL Monographs 25; 1979), 57–84.
J. C. Greenfield, ‘Standard Literary Aramaic’,...
98
Yoḥannan bar Zoʿbi
(12th/13th cent.) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yohannan-bar-Zobi
Yoḥannan bar ... Zoʿbi
https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yohannan bar -Zobi
http://syriaca.org/bibl/607
598
... ... also from the Syr. Orth. Church, among them
Yaʿqub bar
Shakko
. He was the author of an important gram... ... Primary Sources
J. Isaac, ‘Le baptême et le levain sacré par Johannan bar Zoʿbi’,
Bayn al-Nahrayn 16 (61–2) (1988),
... ... Khoraiche, ‘L’explication de tous les mystères divins’ de
Yohannan bar Zoʿbi selon le ms Borg. sir. 90’, Euntes Docete 19 (1966), 386–426. (FT)
... ... 90’, Euntes Docete 19 (1966), 386–426. (FT)
T. Mannooramparampil, John ba Zoʿbi.
Explanation of the Divine Mysteries (Oriental Institute
... ... mss.)
G. Bohas, Les bgdkpt en syriaque selon Bar
Zoʿbi (2005).
H. Daiber, ‘Ein verge... ... Zoʿbi (2005).
H. Daiber, ‘Ein vergessener syrischer Text: Bar Zoʿbi über die
Teile der Philosophie’,
...
99
Elias, Ghaṭṭās (Danḥo) Maqdisī
(1911–2008) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
Mor Polycarpus Augin
Aydin
George A.
Kiraz
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Elias-Ghattas-Danho-Maqdisi
... Damascus
in 1932,
and taught in Bāb Tūmā for two years. In 1933 he worked for the Syrian
Customs. In 1979 he em... ... netkanaš, put to music by his cousin
Gabriel Asʿad
;
3. collections of poems, letters, and other writi... ...
Sources
Abūna , Adab ..., 576.
Macuch, Geschichte, 465.
Munūfar Barṣūm, Aḍwāʾ , 122–4.
...
100
Jerusalem
Syr. Contributor:
George A.
Kiraz
Lucas
Van Rompay
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Jerusalem
Oreshlem,
Urishlem
... For the Syr. Orth. Church, a list appended to the Chronicle of
Michael Rabo
(App. IV) provides the names of bps. of
Jerusalem.... ... the
subsequent period, from the 12th cent. until the present day, a list of all
known bps. is available in Kiraz, 45–7.
For the Ch. of ... ...r the Ch. of E., a metropolitan bp. ‘of Damascus, Jerusalem, and the
coastal area ’ is attested from the late 9th cent. onwards. Only a handful of
names are k... ...milies settled in Jerusalem and
Bethlehem, many of whom emigrated out of the area after the 1948 and 1976
Arab -Israeli wars. Bp.
Athanasios Yeshuʿ Samuel
... ... played an important role in the
discovery of the Dead Sea Scrolls. His autobiographical book on this subject
contains much informatio... ... Brock, ‘East Syriac pilgrims to Jerusalem in the early
Ottoman period’, ARAM 18–19 (2006–7),
189–201.
S. P. Brock, H. Gold... ...e Syriac inscriptions at
the entrance to the Holy Sepulchre, Jerusalem’, ARAM 18–19 (2006–7), 415–38.
Brock and Taylor, Hidden Pearl, vol.
...
101
...rt commentary attributed to
Abraham Qaṭraya
bar Lipeh
. Another biblical interpreter frequently quoted in later
... ... works, esp. in biblical commentaries and in the Lexicon of
Bar
Bahlul
. Some of these glosses are attributed to th... ... 171–96.
S. P. Brock, ‘Syriac writers from Beth Qaṭraye’, ARAM 11–12 (1999–2000), 85–96.
S.... ... S. Brock
idem
, ‘From Qatar to Tokyo, by way of Mar Saba ’, ARAM 11–12 (1999/2000), 475–84.
R. A. Carter, ‘Christianity in the Gulf during ... ... Carter, ‘Christianity in the Gulf during the first centuries of
Islam’, Arab Archaeology and Epigraphy 19
(2008), 71–108.
R.... ...98–1968), 209–19.
J. F. Healey, ‘The Christians of Qatar in the 7th century A.D .’, in Studies in Honour of
C. E. Bosworth, ed. I. R. Netton, vol. 1...
102
... Nagran in S. Arabia); 6. Peruz Shapur, later known as
al Anbār
. The
‘ Arab ’ dioceses emerged under Abbasid rule. They include: 1. al-Qaṣr,
between Ba... ...the Aramaic
language and ethnicity in general).
Bar
Bahlul
, in his Lexicon, quotes some peculiar forms... ...substitute for ‘Aramaic’. This occurs,
e.g., in
Ibn
al-Ṭayyib
’s ‘Paradise of Christianity’ (commenting... ... (commenting on the first
language of the world) and in a related passage in Ibn al-Nadīm’s Fihrist (Fiey 1990, 83–84; cf. K. Samir, ‘Théodore de
Mopsueste ... ...LM
90
[1977], 355–63).
Bar ʿEbroyo
, in his Mukhtaṣar, is aware that the Aramaic language (nabṭiyya) o...
103
Sṭephanos bar Ṣudayli
(6th cent.) Contributor:
Lucas
Van Rompay
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Stephanos-bar-Sudayli
Sṭephanos bar ... Ṣudayli
https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Stephanos bar -Sudayli
http://syriaca.org/bibl/529
520
... ... actions against him are provided in the Chronicle of
Michael Rabo
, in the Chronicle of
1234, and in
... ... , in the Chronicle of
1234, and in
Bar ʿEbroyo
’s Chronicle.
That Sṭephanos is the author of t... ...nds and makes additions to
the Pseudo-Dionysian writings. While Sṭephanos in all likelihood is the
author of the first layer (not yet attributed to Hierothe... ...
Theodosios
(887–896) and later by Bar ʿEbroyo;
they were intended to reinterpret the work in accordance with the ... ... Sources
A. L. Frothingham, Stephen bar Sudaili the
Syrian mystic and the Book of Hierotheos (1886).
... .... Jansma, ‘Philoxenus’ Letter to Abraham and Orestes concerning
Stephen bar Sudaili. Some proposals with regard to the correction of the
Syriac tex...
104
...n in Mesopotamia.
Reared in a strict Jewish-Christian baptismal sect, at the age of 12 Mani
began to experience revelations from a heavenly being called
... ...ued to attract converts
throughout Persia and the Roman empire, into central Asia , where it survived
into the Mongol period, and even as far as eastern China... .... J.
H.-J.
Klimkeit, Manichean Art and
Calligraphy (1982).
S. N. C. L... ... P. A. Mirecki, ‘Manichaeans and Manichaeism’, in
ABD
, vol. 4, 502–11.
C. G. Stroumsa, ‘Asp...
105
Marutha of Maypherqaṭ
(4th/5th cent.) Contributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Marutha-of-Maypherqat
... life in Armenian (ed. Marcus), Greek (ed. J. Noret, in
AB
91 [1973], 77–103), and Arabic (Chronicle of
... ... Siirt
, chap. 66;
Yaqut, under ‘Mayyafariqin’; Ibn al-Azraq); probably all go back to lost
Syriac sources. Son of a local governor, he evidently train... al-Azraq); probably all go back to lost
Syriac sources. Son of a local governor, he evidently train... ... Isḥaq
,
the bp. of Seleucia-Ctesiphon, were able to get the Shah’s permission to
convene a synod there, at which the Council... ... Sources
J.-M. Fiey, ‘Maruta de Martyropolis d’après Ibn ... al-Azraq
(d.1181)’,
AB
94 (1976), 35–45.
R. Marcus, ‘The Armenian Li... ...sions perses à
Maroutha de Maypherqat’,
AB
97 (1979),
129–30.
...
106
Gewargis I
(d. 680/1) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Lucas
Van Rompay
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Gewargis-I
... and
was a monk in
Beth ʿAbe
. He came into contact with
the future
... ...], a term which may perhaps include Muslims, as
well as against polygamy); a ban on drinking wine with Jews in Jewish
taverns, especially after the Christia... ...Enanishoʿ
, a
fellow monk from the Monastery of Beth ʿAbe , to compile the ‘Paradise of the
Fathers’, which became an authoritative co...
107
Shemʿun of Beth Arsham
(d. before 548) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
Lucas
Van Rompay
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Shemun-of-Beth-Arsham
... Theodoret of Cyrrhus
,
Hiba
of
Edessa
,
... ...aders and scholars
of the School, in particular
Aqaq
, Barṣawma of
Nisibis, and
...
108
Gabriel bar Bokhtishoʿ
Jibrāʾīl, Jibrīl (d. 827/8) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Aaron M.
Butts
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Gabriel-bar-Bokhtisho
Gabriel bar ... Bokhtishoʿ
https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Gabriel bar -Bokhtisho
http://syriaca.org/bibl/224
215
... ... b.
Isḥāq
(d. 873) (see G. Bergsträsser, Ḥunain Ibn
Isḥāq. Über die syrischen und arabischen Galen-Übersetzungen
... ... Gabriel is cited a number of times in the Lexicon of
Ḥasan bar
Bahlul
(see R. Duval, Lexicon Syriacum auctore... ... (see R. Duval, Lexicon Syriacum auctore
Hassano bar Bahlule [3 vols.; 1888–1901, repr. 1970], xvi-xvii). He
is also mentioned i... ... (Assemani, BibOr, vol. 3, 257–8) where he is grouped
together with Ḥasan bar Bahlul,
Ishoʿ bar ʿAli
, and a
certain ‘Maruzaya’ (probably either
...
109
... Ḥunayn
b. Isḥāq
(d. 873), Abū ... Bishr Mattā b. Yūnus (d. 940),
Yaḥyā b.
ʿAdī ...
(893–974), and
Abū al-Faraj ibn
al-Ṭayyib
(d. 1043), to name but a few (se... al-Faraj ibn
al-Ṭayyib
(d. 1043), to name but a few (se... al-Faraj ibn
al-Ṭayyib
(d. 1043), to name but a few (se... al-Faraj ibn
al-Ṭayyib
(d. 1043), to name but a few (se... ... II (mid-14th cent.) were still consecrated in
Baghdad, but normally resided away from Baghdad in northern Iraq and
(today’s Iranian) Azerbaijan.
...
110
Toma of Marga
(9th cent.) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Witold
Witakowski
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Toma-of-Marga
...’ he became a monk in the
Monastery
of Beth ʿAbe
(‘The Forest Monastery’), in Marga, ca 100 km.
nor... ... E.-Syr. Church hailed.
When in the year 837 a former monk and abbot of Beth ʿAbe , Abraham, became
Cath. (Abraham II, 837–50), Toma, his friend in the monas... ...e metropolitan of Beth Garmai are two different persons.
Toma wrote three books, all within the genre of monastic history.
The first of them, which may have been en... ...most comprehensive
work:
The Book of the Governors (Syr. ktābā ... d-rešāne), scil.
of the Monastery of Beth ʿAbe (better: Book of Abbots), is also known in
Western scholarship as Historia ... ...f holy men and monks who for generations lived
in the holy monastery of Beth ʿAbe , written by the venerable Mar Toma bishop
of Marga’. The work was most prob... ...of E., such as the conversion of the peoples living southeast of the
Caspian Sea and the missions to South Arabia, Persia, and China. He writes on the relations of the Christians w... ...i.e.,
of
Adiabene, who had also been a monk of Beth ʿAbe .
...
111
Yoḥannan of Dailam
(d. 738) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yohannan-of-Dailam
...ary. He was a monk of the
Monastery
of Beth ʿAbe
, but was taken prisoner to Dailam; there, once he had
... ... Damascus
, he is
said to have healed a child of ʿAbd al-Malik. He finally settled in
Fars
, near
... ...ogdischer
soghdischen
Kirchengeschichte aus
Zentralasien
... ... ,
Acta Antiqua Academiae Scientiarum
Hungaricae 24 (1976), 95–101.
...
112
Sargis bar Waḥle
(ca. 1500) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Herman G. B.
Teule
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Sargis-bar-Wahle
Sargis bar ... Waḥle
https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Sargis bar -Wahle
http://syriaca.org/bibl/479
470
... ...
(ca. 1500) [Ch. of E.]
Monk and poet. Sargis bar Waḥle from Adharbayjān, was a monk in the
Monastery of Rabban Hormizd
... ...the extensive use of rare words and Greek loan words. A
metrical poem on Mar Aḥa , which existed in ms. (
olim
... ...’, in his The Histories of Rabban Hormizd the Persian and
Rabban Bar -ʿIdtâ, vol. 2.2 (1902). (ET)
... ...
Secondary Sources
Abūna , Adab , 513–4.
Baumstark, Literatur, 330–1.
Macuch...
113
Severos bar Mashqo
(d. 684) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
Lucas
Van Rompay
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Severos-bar-Mashqo
Severos bar ... Mashqo
https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Severos bar -Mashqo
http://syriaca.org/bibl/496
487
... ...iographical works, in particular in
Michael
Rabo
and
Bar ʿEbroyo
. Severos is said to
have been a severe man... ...ved, as part of a
dossier of six letters related to the conflict, in Michael Rabo (XI.14: vol.
4, 438–44 [Syr.] and vol. 2, 458–68 [FT]) —
... ... O. J. Schrier, ‘Chronological problems concerning the lives of
Severus bar Mašqā, Athanasius of Balad, Julianus Romāyā, Yoḥannān Sābā ,
George of the Arabs and Jacob of Edessa’,
... Mašqā, Athanasius of Balad, Julianus Romāyā, Yoḥannān Sābā ,
George of the Arabs and Jacob of Edessa’,
...
114
Scher, Addai
(1867–1915) [Chald.] Contributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
George A.
Kiraz
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Scher-Addai
... Beirut
, Constantinople, Rome, and Paris seeking funds to aid his
poor diocese where he met a number of Syriac scholars. During World War... ... the Ottoman Turks conspired to kill him, but he initially escaped with the
aid of Kurds under Badr Khan. His escape resulted in a massacre where many
Chri... ...
(PO 7:1, 1910), and
Theodoros bar
Koni
’s ‘Book of the Scholion’ (CSCO 55, 69, 19... ...
Sources
Abūna , Adab , 544–50.
J.-M. Fiey, ‘L’apport de Mgr Addai Scher (†1915) à l’hagiographie
... ...er (†1915) à l’hagiographie
orientale’,
AB
83 (1965), 121–42.
Macuch, Geschichte, 402–5.
...
115
Shemʿun the Stylite
Simeon the Stylite (ca. 380–459) Contributor:
Robert
Doran
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Shemun-the-Stylite
...hen spent 10 years in the
Monastery
of Tell ʿAda
before being asked to leave because of his extreme
... ... 3 years on a
nearby summit in a small domed hut before standing in the open air within a
circle of stones. Later, he mounted the first of several increasin... ... from the
Persian Empire to Britain, and pilgrims flocked to his pillar from all
levels of society. His novel asceticism of standing on a pillar aroused
... ... from the
Persian Empire to Britain, and pilgrims flocked to his pillar from all
levels of society. His novel asceticism of standing on a pillar aroused
... ... from the
Persian Empire to Britain, and pilgrims flocked to his pillar from all
levels of society. His novel asceticism of standing on a pillar aroused
... ...itten in Syriac and extant in 3 mss. (ms. Vat. Syr. 160, ed. S. E.
Assemani, Acta ... Sanctorum et Martyrum, vol. II [1748],
230–398; ms. Brit. Libr. Add . 14,484, ed. Bedjan, AMS , vol. IV, 507–644; Dam. Patr. 12/17) seems to stem from the
monastic commun...
116
... in Syriac, from the Greek (technē) rhētorikē.
John bar
Aphtonia
, founder of the famous
... ...hn, ‘partook of secular wisdom, as
not without foresight it ends up with the art of rhetoric (ummānuthā d-rhiṭruthā)’.
Classical rhetoric categorized discourse ... ..., fall within the realm of epideictic: an
anonymous speech in praise of John bar Aphtonia, an oration on
Severus of Antioch
by... ... Severus of Antioch
by
Giwargi bp. of the Arab
tribes
, and an oration on
... ... .
The ‘Book of Dialogues’ of
Yaʿqub bar
Shakko
is evidence that even as late as the 13... ...riac version was the
subject of a commentary by
Bar ... ʿEbroyo
in his ‘Cream
of Wisdom’, although Bar ʿEbroyo also made much use of the Arabic commentary
by Avicenna on the old ... ... 41–42 [1992–93], 309–14)
M. C. Lyons, Aristotle’s Ars rhetorica: The
Arabic version (1982).
K. E....
117
ʿEnanishoʿ
ʿAnanishoʿ (7th cent.) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Jeff W.
Childers
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Enanisho
...ʿEnanishoʿ settled in the
Monastery
of Beth ʿAbe
. During his travels he became enamored with Egyptian
... ...ored with Egyptian
monasticism and well acquainted with Greek texts. At Beth ʿAbe , he wrote a
book on philosophical ‘definitions and divisions’, a lexical to... ...
Sources
P. Bedjan, Acta
Martyrum et Sanctorum
mart...
118
Basil of Caesarea
(ca. 330–379) Contributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Basil-of-Caesarea
... ,
and
(independently) M. Albert, in ARAM 5 (1993), 33–64;
and Letter 160, by A. Vööbus, in The Synodicon in the West... ... 179–91. b. 6 letters, one of which, addressed to the
Monastery of Tell ʿAda
, has been edited by M. Albert, in After Bardaisan, ed. Reinink and Klugkis... ... , has been edited by M. Albert, in After Bardaisan, ed. Reinink and Klugkist OLA 89),
11–22. c. A narrative poem, clearly composed in Syriac, on the biblica... .... Brock, ‘Traduzioni siriache degli scritti di Basilio’, in
Basilio tra Oriente e Occidente, ed. E.
Baudry et al. (2001), 165–80. (contains det...
119
Michael II the Younger
(d. 1215) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
Witold
Witakowski
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Michael-II-the-Younger
... Patr. of the Syr. Orth. Church
(1199–1215) and nephew of Michael Rabo .
(d. 1215) [Syr. Orth.]
... ...he Syr. Orth. Church (1199–1215). Michael was called Younger (Zʿuro) by
Bar ʿEbroyo
in the
latter’s Ecclesiastical History, in... ... namesake and uncle
Michael Rabo
(
i.e.
i.e.,
... ...f Gargar, and released under the condition that he
would not disturb Michael any longer ( Bar ʿEbroyo, Ecclesiastical History,
607).
Michael received... longer ( Bar ʿEbroyo, Ecclesiastical History,
607).
Michael received... longer ( Bar ʿEbroyo, Ecclesiastical History,
607).
Michael received... longer ( Bar ʿEbroyo, Ecclesiastical History,
607).
Michael received...
120
John Philoponos
(ca. 490 – ca. 575) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/John-Philoponos
... Chalcedon (451) and Constantinople (553) are summarized in
Michael Rabo
’s Chronicle (VIII.13). His work on the Creation of
... ... of Cosmas Indicopleustes, the friend of Patr.
Aba I
. His later
theological works are known only in e...
121
Cause of Causes
(10th–12th cent.?) Contributor:
Alessandro
Mengozzi
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Cause-of-Causes
...xegetical works (Yaʿqub of Edessa and
Mushe
bar Kipho
) and motifs and themes of mystical-ascetical literature.
... ...h as the Melk.
Theodoros
Abū Qurra
, 9th cent., and the Syr. Orth.
... ... , 9th cent., and the Syr. Orth.
Yaḥyā b. ʿAdī
,
10th cent.) and aims at strengthening the faith o... ...n der Erkenntniss der
Wahrheit, oder, der Ursache aller Ursachen aus dem syrischen
Grundtext ins Deutsche übersetzt (1893).
... ...dentity and the systematisation of
knowledge in the Syriac “Cause of all causes” ’, in Pre-Modern Encyclopaedic Texts. Proceedings of the
...
122
Dionysios bar Ṣalibi
(d. 1171) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Dionysios-bar-Salibi
Dionysios bar ... Ṣalibi
https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Dionysios bar -Salibi
http://syriaca.org/bibl/178
169
... ...fic Syr. Orth. author. A biography, by Patr.
Michael Rabo
, is unfortunately lost. He was probably
born in
... ...Of
the OT commentaries only those on Psalms 73–82 (ed. S. D. Ryan, Dionysius bar Salibi’s Factual and Spiritual Commentary on
Psalms 73–82 [Cahiers de l... ...That on the Pauline Epistles remains unpublished (for mss.,
see A. Vööbus in Abr Nahrain 9 [1969/70], 39–42). The
commentary on the Apocalypse preserves som... ...T by H. Labourt (CSCO 13–14; 1903).
There is an ET by B. Varghese, Dionysius Bar Salibi.
Commentary on the Eucharist (Kottayam, 1998). Besides the
... ...n the baptismal service and the Myron (ed. with ET by B.
Varghese, Dionysius Bar Salibi. Commentary on Myron and
Baptism [Moran Etho 29; 2006]).
... ..., with ET), the Jews (ed. de Zwaan, 1906; text
only), and the Muslims (J. P. Amar , CSCO 614–5; 2005) have been published.
There are important studies of the ...
123
Loʿozar bar Sobtho
Lazarus (early 9th cent.) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
Lucas
Van Rompay
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Loozar-bar-Sobtho
Loʿozar bar ... Sobtho
https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Loozar bar -Sobtho
http://syriaca.org/bibl/341
332
... ...ir sister donated several books to the Monastery of Mor Yuḥanon of Qurdis
in Dara (one of these books is the present ms. London, Brit. Libr. Add.
12,151, whi... ...er of Syr. Orth.
mss.
Bar
ʿEbroyo
, in his Mnorat Qudše (‘Candelabrum
... ... on the one hand or freewill on the other hand. Elsewhere in the same work,
Bar ʿEbroyo quotes from one of Loʿozar’s letters, while in his ‘Ethicon’ the
Ma... ...enure
as a bp.
Michael Rabo ...
, the chronicler of the year
1234, and Bar ʿEbroyo, in his ‘Ecclesiastical Chronicle’, report that
Loʿozar was deposed... ...
P.-H. Poirier, ‘Les discours sur la Providence de Lazare bar
Sabta’,
JTS
...
124
...ss areas apart from urban contexts.
Yulyana Saba
(d. 367) was one of the first to establish a
commu... ...e
Antiquity (2002).
S. H. Griffith, ‘Julian Saba , “Father of the Monks” of Syria’,
JECS
...
125
Armenian Christianity, Syriac contacts withContributor:
Lucas
Van Rompay
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Armenian-Christianity-Syriac-contacts-with
... Christianity
subject
Armenia, the geographical area of Armenian Christianity
and culture, borders the homeland of Syr. Christia... ...
Armenia, the geographical area of Armenian Christianity and culture, borders
the homeland of Syr. Christia... ...dioceses of Arzun, Qardu, Beth
Zabdai, Beth Rahimai, and Beth Moksaye, which all had large Armenian
populations and which occasionally show up as dioceses o... ...e Council’s
condemnation of Antiochene theology, Armenian Christianity moved away from
the Syriac sphere of influence and increasingly turned to the Greek im... ...he Armenians is found in
treatises by
Yuḥanon X bar ... Shushan
and
Dionysios bar Ṣalibi
.
In spite of the theological complexities in th... ...ibis
is preserved only in Armenian.
Intense contacts on all levels took place in the period of the Armenian
Kingdom of Cilicia. Many Sy... ...ive safety of
Cilicia, where the Syr. Orth. had bp. sees in Adana, Anazarba ʿAyn
126
Sahdona (Martyrius)
(early 7th cent.) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Sahdona-Martyrius
...He lived as a monk of the
Monastery
of Beth ʿAbe
until some time between 635 and 640, when he was made
...
127
Ishoʿyahb III of Adiabene
(d. 659) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Ishoyahb-III-of-Adiabene
...59), author, and liturgical reformer. He was born in Kuplana (on
the Greater Zab , in
Adiabene
), the son
... ...downer named Bastomag. He became a monk of the nearby
Monastery of Beth ʿAbe
, but was appointed bp. of
Nineveh
... ... Consecration of a new church; this attribution is also found in
the mss. of all these, but the emergence of these liturgical books is likely
to have been m... ...he life of the Ch. of E. during
the period of the transition from Persian to Arab rule. (The edition by P.
Scott-Moncrieff [1904] of Ishoʿyahb’s letters writ... ...imary Sources
J.-B. Chabot, ‘Histoire de Jésus-Sabran, écrite par Jésus yab
d’Adiabène’, Nouvelles archives des missions
...
128
Theodoret of Cyrrhus
(393–466) Contributor:
Robert A.
Kitchen
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Theodoret-of-Cyrrhus
... mitigate the rigor of their
asceticism.
Theodoret wrote all his works in classical Greek, but was fluent in Syriac
evidenced by his man... ... Syriac (21.15).
Noteworthy lives include:
Yulyana Saba
(2) — subject of a long memrā attributed to
... ... Yaʿqub of
Nisibis
(d. 337/8); 2. Yulyana Saba ... (d. 367); 3. Marcianus of
Chalcis (d. 380s); 4. Eusebius of Tell ʿAda (fl. 350s); 5. Publius of
Euphratesia (fl. 350s); 6. Symeon the Elder of An... ... (d. 367); 3. Marcianus of
Chalcis (d. 380s); 4. Eusebius of Tell ʿAda (fl. 350s); 5. Publius of
Euphratesia (fl. 350s); 6. Symeon the Elder of An... ... (d. 367); 3. Marcianus of
Chalcis (d. 380s); 4. Eusebius of Tell ʿAda (fl. 350s); 5. Publius of
Euphratesia (fl. 350s); 6. Symeon the Elder of An... ...acob of Cyrrhestica; 22. Linneaeus of Cyrrhus; 23. John of Cyrrhus,
Moses of Rama , Antonius; 24. Zebinas, Polychronius of Cyrrhus; 25. Asclepius
of Cyrrhus, ... ...tory of the Monks’ survive in Syriac translation
(Yaʿqub of Nisibis, Yulyana Saba , and Abraham of
Ḥarran
), and there
...
129
Ḥenanishoʿ bar Seroshway
(probably 2nd half of 9th cent.) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Lucas
Van Rompay
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Henanisho-bar-Seroshway
Ḥenanishoʿ bar ... Seroshway
https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Henanisho bar -Seroshway
http://syriaca.org/bibl/266
257
... ...oʿ’s
lexicographical work is not preserved, but
Bar
Bahlul
, who quotes him frequently, explains in the... ... Ḥunayn
’s
work (another major source for Bar ... Bahlul).
ʿAbdishoʿ bar Brikha
, in his Catalogue, attributes to Ḥenanishoʿ
...
130
Khamis bar Qardaḥe
[Ch. of E.] (13th cent.?) Contributor:
Alessandro
Mengozzi
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Khamis-bar-Qardahe
Khamis bar ... Qardaḥe
https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Khamis bar -Qardahe
http://syriaca.org/bibl/327
318
... ...
appears to have been a younger contemporary of
Bar
ʿEbroyo
, to whose poem ‘On Divine Wisdom’ (mem... ...ā’)
Khamis added a couplet for each distich. Other later poets, as Ishoʿyahb bar
Mqadam and
Yawsep II
,... ...is not
included in the ‘Catalogue’ of
ʿAbdishoʿ bar
Brikha
. Only a few specimens of the vast poeti... ...s of twelve-syllable lines) are
transmitted together with works by ʿAbdishoʿ bar Brikha belonging to the
same genre, which has a liturgical function compara... ...006],
489–98)
Sh. I. Khadbshaba, Khamis bar Qardaḥe: Memre
w-mušḥātā (2002).
... ...ine”: Drink,
desire, and devotion in the Syriac wine songs of Khāmis bar
Qardāḥē’, in The Syriac Renaissance,
...
131
Theodoros bar Wahbun
(d. 1193) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
Hubert
Kaufhold
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Theodoros-bar-Wahbun
Theodoros bar ... Wahbun
https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Theodoros bar -Wahbun
http://syriaca.org/bibl/556
547
... ....]
Author and counter-patriarch. He was the son of priest Sahdo bar Wahbun in
Melitene
... ...cretary of Patr.
Michael
Rabo
in the
Dayro d-Mor
... ... direction, and subsequently imprisoned in the
Monastery of Barṣawmo. He was able to escape and made it to
Jerusalem
, where
... ... Kirchengeschichte des 12.
Jahrhunderts. Neue Quellen über Theodoros bar Wahbūn’,
OC
74 (1990), 115–51... ...k, Literatur, 300–1.
M. Tamcke, in
BBK
, vol. 11 (1996),
918–9.
...
132
... enjoyed independence, being ruled by local kings (most of whom were named
Abgar or Maʿnu) until AD 213 when it turned into a Roman colony (see Abgarids). Christianity spread out i... ...ids). Christianity spread out in Mesopotamia
probably through Edessa, and in any case, its Aramaic dialect
attested in inscriptions, deeds of sales, and coi... ... Marcion
, and
Mani
, all contending
with Roman ecclesiastical orthodoxy championed by Ephrem (d. 373... ... (d. 435), an
archenemy of Nestorianism, and
Hiba
(d. 457) who,
while teaching at the School of
... ...eologians from Greek
into Syriac. After succeeding Rabbula as bp. of Edessa, Hiba eventually
anathematized both
Nestorius
... ... in 1144. The
Chronicle of
Michael Rabo
contains a dramatic report
of the massacres that a... ... over it was composed by
Dionysios
Bar Ṣalibi
bp. of
Amid
... ...city once
and
for all in 1924, heading to
Aleppo
where they
...
133
Yaʿqub bar Shakko
Severos bar Shakko (d. 1241) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yaqub-bar-Shakko
Yaʿqub bar ... Shakko
https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yaqub bar -Shakko
http://syriaca.org/bibl/589
580
... ...http://syriaca.org/bibl/589
580
Severos bar Shakko
http://syriaca.org/person/231
person
... ... Dayro d-Mor Matay and learned author.
Severos bar Shakko (d. 1241) [Syr. Orth.]
Bp. of ... ... baptismal name was probably Yaʿqub. He studied grammar under
Yoḥannan bar Zoʿbi
in the famous E.-Syr. monastery of Beth Qoqe
... ... Primary Sources
G. Furlani, ‘La Logica nei Dialoghi di Severos bar Shakko’, Atti del Reale Istituto Veneto di Scienze, Lettere
ed ... ...I, On
grammar)
J. Ruska, Das Quadrivium aus Severus Bar
Shakku’s Dialoge (Ph.D. diss, Leipzig; 1896). (Book of
...
134
Yuḥanon XIV bar Shayullāh
Gregorios Yuḥanon (ca. 1705[?]–1783) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
George A.
Kiraz
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yuhanon-XIV-bar-Shayullah
Yuḥanon XIV bar ... Shayullāh
https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yuhanon-XIV bar -Shayullah
http://syriaca.org/bibl/615
606
... ...]
Translator, scribe, minor writer, and bp. He was born Yuḥanon bar Shuqayr in
Aleppo
... ...is literary works include: 1. A translation of the Chronicle of
Michael Rabo
into Arabic in 1759, based on two Syr.
mss.; 2. He...
135
Yuḥanon X, Ishoʿ bar Shushan
Yūḥannā Yūšaʿ b. Šūšān (d. 1072 or 1073) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
Lucas
Van Rompay
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yuhanon-X-Isho-bar-Shushan
Yuḥanon X, Ishoʿ bar ... Shushan
https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yuhanon-X-Isho bar -Shushan
http://syriaca.org/bibl/614
605
... ... http://syriaca.org/bibl/614
605
Ishoʿ bar Shushan Yuḥanon X
Yūḥannā Yūšaʿ b. Šūšān
http://syriaca.org... ...Our main sources for Yuḥanon’s
life are
Michael Rabo
(XV.1; ed. Chabot, 573–5 and
579 [Syr.]; vol. 3, ... ...
579 [Syr.]; vol. 3, 162–4 and 170–2 [FT]) and
Bar
ʿEbroyo
(Ecclesiastical History, ed. Abbeloos ... ...Abbeloos and Lamy, vol. 1,
435–48).
According to Michael Rabo , Yuḥanon was a very prolific writer, who ‘filled
the universe with his lett... ...is letters and volumes’ (XV.3: ed. Chabot, 579 [Syr.];
vol. 3, 171 [FT]; cf. Bar ʿEbroyo, vol. 1, 447). He specifically mentions
his work on
...
136
...nded by massive black basalt walls, which later gave it the
nickname ‘Black kara ) Amid’, Amid was by the 4th
cent. a key point in Rome’s defence of her east... ...sians in 363. It was taken by the Persians in
359, 503, and 606/7. After the Arab conquest in 639, it was ruled by a
series of dynasties including the Kurdis... ...opotamia to attend the councils, respectively, of Ephesus and
Chalcedon. The area around Amid was an important center of monasticism with
five monasteries wi... ...od after the Council of Chalcedon, Amid was a Miaphysite
stronghold, and Bp. Mara of Amid was one of those bps. expelled from their
sees under Emperor Justin... ...period of persecution for the
Miaphysites under the Chalcedonian Bp. Abraham bar Kaili, a line of
Miaphysite bishops was reestablished with the consecration... ...he later occupants of the see was
Dionysios
bar Ṣalibi
. Amid has been the seat of the Syr. Orth. patriarchs on
... ...ene
, during the tenure of Ignatius
ʿAbdullāh I bar Sṭephanos
(1521– 1557), and in 1862–71 when
Ignati... ... . The Syr.
Orth. see of Amid lapsed with the demise of Metr. Dionysios ʿAbd al-Nūr
Aslan in 1933.
The presence of E.-Syr. Christian...
137
Daniel bar Maryam
(7th cent.) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Lucas
Van Rompay
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Daniel-bar-Maryam
Daniel bar ... Maryam
https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Daniel bar -Maryam
http://syriaca.org/bibl/160
151
... ... 7th-cent. historians whose works have not been
preserved, Eliya of Merv and Bar Sahde). Daniel’s Ecclesiastical History is
mentioned by
... ...cclesiastical History is
mentioned by
ʿAbdishoʿ bar
Brikha
, along with a work dealing with chronol... ... work dealing with chronology (which is not
otherwise known). Perhaps Daniel bar ... Maryam is the same person as
Daniel bar Ṭubanitha
.
Sources
... ...
Sources
E. Degen, ‘Daniel bar Maryam. Ein nestorianischer
Kirchenhistoriker’,
... ...
45–80.
eadem, ‘Die Kirchengeschichte des Daniel bar Maryam — eine Quelle der
Chronik von Seʿert?’
...
138
Daniel bar Ṭubanitha
(7th cent.?) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Lucas
Van Rompay
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Daniel-bar-Tubanitha
Daniel bar ... Ṭubanitha
https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Daniel bar -Tubanitha
http://syriaca.org/bibl/161
152
... ...Garmai
).
ʿAbdishoʿ bar
Brikha
attributes several works to him: a ‘Boo... ...shortly
after, the time of Isḥaq, possibly in the 7th cent. Moreover, Daniel bar
Ṭubanitha, with his full name, is mentioned a number of times in the later
... ... work is ever provided.
The question arises whether Daniel bar Ṭubanitha might be the same person as
Dani... ...ubanitha might be the same person as
Daniel bar
Maryam
— Ṭubanitha ‘the blessed one’
... ... et d’histoire ancienne 4 (1896), 252–57, esp. 257.
E. Degen, ‘Daniel bar Maryam. Ein nestorianischer
Kirchenhistoriker’,
...
139
Ḥazqiel I
(d. 580/1) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Lucas
Van Rompay
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Hazqiel-I
...deposed Cath.
Yawsep
. ʿAmr ... lists Ḥazqiel among the disciples of
Aba I
(Labourt 169, note 3). An important synod was
h...
140
Nonos of Nisibis
Nonnus (d. after 861) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
Michael Philip
Penn
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Nonos-of-Nisibis
...ur incidents. The most celebrated is Nonos’s disputation with
Theodoros Abū Qurra
. Ca. 815 Nonos’s relative Abū Rāʾiṭa, the
Miaphysite Bp. of
Tagrit
... ... the court of the Armenian prince Ashot Msaker to debate against the
Melkite Abū Qurra. Later chronicles often attribute Armenia’s continuing
support of the... ...inally composed his commentary in Arabic. The Syriac ms. London, Brit.
Libr. Add . 14,594 which
Mushe of
Nisibis
... ... international d’études arabes chrétiennes, ed. K. Samir
OCA 218; 1982), 123–33.
Kh. H. Crakhean, Commentary of the Gospel of
... ... S. H. Griffith, ‘The apologetic treatise of Nonnus of Nisibis’,
ARAM 3 (1991), 115–38.
H. G. B. Teule, ‘Nonnus of Nisibis’, in Christian-Muslim...
141
Dionysios of Tel Maḥre
(d. 845) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
Witold
Witakowski
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Dionysios-of-Tel-Mahre
...s came from the village of Tel Maḥre. He was
a monk in the monastery of John bar Aphtonia at
Qenneshre
, but after its destruct... ...her monastery and eventually to the Monastery of Mar Yaʿqub at
Kayshum. On 1 Aug . 818 at the synod in Kallinikos, on the suggestion of
... ...t to Egypt to meet Emir ʿAbdallāh, from whom he
received an edict commanding any further destruction of churches to stop and
to rebuild the ones that had be... ...Dionysios ordained 99 bishops (Michael, 754–55 / III,
453–55). He died on 22 Aug . 845 and was buried in his former monastery of
Qenneshre.
... ... books. Dedicated to
Iwannis of
Dara
, it covered the period of over two and a half centuries, from
... ...ne emperor Maurice (582) until the death of
Emperor Theophilos and of Caliph Abū Isḥāq al-Muʿtaṣim (842) (Michael,
Chronicle, 544 / III, 111). It has not be... ...onicle of
1234 and the Chronicle of
Michael Rabo
.
Dionysios’s sources are not directly known, but the a... ... A. Abouna, Anonymi auctoris Chronicon ad
A.C . 1234 pertinens (CSCO 354; 1974), 198–206.
R. Abramowski, Dionysius vo...
142
...
place
A small town located between the Tigris and the Upper Zab rivers, some 15 km.
southeast of Mosul.
... ...
A small town located between the Tigris and the Upper Zab , some 15 km.
southeast of
Mosul
... ... Mongols, as mentioned in the Ecclesiastical History of
Bar
ʿEbroyo
. At that time, Karamlish was inhabited...
143
Ḥenanishoʿ I
(d. 699/700) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Lucas
Van Rompay
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Henanisho-I
...
Nisibis
, who had the support of Caliph ʿAbd al-Malik. Only partly
recovered from ill-treatment (whence he was called ḥg... ...riarch for only a brief period (less than two years),
but Ḥenanishoʿ was not able to fully resume his position, and the
patriarchal throne remained vacant fo... ... , has not been preserved in direct
transmission. Reinink, however, has been able to identify several extracts
from it in the following sources: 1. ms. Vat. ... ... exegesis with that of his younger
contemporary
Aba II of
Kashkar
(d. 751).
Th... ... (d. 751).
The several other works that are attributed to Ḥenanishoʿ by either ʿAmr ... b.
Mattā or
ʿAbdishoʿ bar
Brikha
give some impression of his multifacete...
144
Dadishoʿ Qaṭraya
(late 7th cent.) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Dadisho-Qatraya
...rvives), Arabic, and Ethiopic. There is also a fragment of his
Commentary on Abba Isaiah in Sogdian.
... ...s cincos tratados sobre
la quietud (shelya) de Dadishoʿ Qatraya Aula Orientalis
Supplement 18; 2001). (Syr.)
... ... L. Abramowski, ‘Dadisho Qatraya and his Commentary on the Book of
Abbas Isaiah’, Harp 4 (1991),
67–83.
R. A. K... ... 67–83.
R. A. Kitchen, ‘Dadisho Qatraya’s Commenatry on Abba Isaiah: the
Apophthegmata Patrum connection’,
... ...n the Paradise
of the Fathers’,
AB
112 (1994),
33–64.
...
145
Proba
Probus (probably 6th cent.) Contributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Proba
... writings on logic. The juxtaposition of Proba with
Hiba
and Komi in the
‘Catalogue’ of
... ...and, a date
close to that of
Giwargi bp. of the Arab tribes
(thus
Suermann) is likely to be too late, a... ...Suermann
(1994) this work, unlike the others, can be dated to a time between Hiba and
Sergios of
...
146
Ishoʿdnaḥ
(9th cent.) [Ch. of E] Contributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Ishodnah
...r Yawnan,
founder of a famous monastery near
al Anbār
. Several
further works by him, including an Eccles... ... P. Cheikho, al-Duyūra fī mamlakatay al-furs
wal ʿarab (1939). (AT)
Secondar...
147
Yeshuʿ bar Khayrun
(1275–1335) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
Hubert
Kaufhold
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yeshu-bar-Khayrun
Yeshuʿ bar ... Khayrun
https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yeshu bar -Khayrun
http://syriaca.org/bibl/601
592
... ... ) as
the son of the teacher and priest Ṣlibo, son of the priest Isḥoq bar
Khayrun. In 1299 he became monk in a monastery dedicated to Mary in the
... ... he lived with his father in the Monastery of the Water-Drop (Dayro d-Noṭpho; Arab . Dayr
al-Nāṭif or al-Qaṭra), which looks down on
... ...deacons, and a commentary to the Lexicon of
Bar Bahlul
. According to the 15th-cent. author
Da... ... Barsoum, Scattered pearls, 489–91.
Graf, GCAL, vol. 2, 281. (‘Yašūʿ ibn
Ğabrūn’ should be read: Khayrūn).
H. Kaufhold,... ...Über zwei westsyrische Schriftsteller des 14.
Jahrhunderts: Ješūʿ (Īšōʿ) bar Ḫairūn und sein Vater Ṣlīḇō’, in Syrisches Christentum weltweit. Studien zur syrischen
... ... M. Tamcke, W. Schwaigert, and E. Schlarb (1995), 116–26.
A. Vööbus, ‘Īšō bar Kirūn. A supplement to the history of Syriac
literature’,
...
148
Yoḥannan bar Sarapion
Yūḥannā b. Sarābiyūn (8th/9th cent.) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yohannan-bar-Sarapion
Yoḥannan bar ... Sarapion
https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yohannan bar -Sarapion
http://syriaca.org/bibl/606
597
... ...(though a few
short quotations are preserved in
Bar
Bahlul
’s ‘Lexicon’). Both works were translated in... ...
Sources
P. E. Pormann, ‘Yūḥannā ibn Sarābiyūn: Further Studies into the
Transmission of his Works’, Arabic ... ... syriaque au latin par l’intermédiaire de l’arabe: le
Kunnash de Yuḥanna ibn Sarabiyun’, Arabic Sciences
and Philosophy 4 (1994), 267–78.
... ... and Philosophy 4 (1994), 267–78.
M. Ullmann, ‘Yuḥanna ibn Sarabiyun: Untersuchungen zur
Überlieferungsgeschichte seiner Werke’,
...
149
Yuḥanon bar Maʿdani
(d. 1263) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
Herman G. B.
Teule
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yuhanon-bar-Madani
Yuḥanon bar ... Maʿdani
https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yuhanon bar -Madani
http://syriaca.org/bibl/616
607
... ...
(d. 1263) [Syr. Orth.]
Aaron bar Maʿdani received the name of Yuḥanon when he became Metropolitan of
... ... patr.
he was not recognized by all ... bishops, some of whom had sworn
allegiance to bar Maʿdani’s rival, Dionysios Angur, ordained a few months
earlier. Only after... ...is death in 1263 in the monastery of
Baksimeṭ (Cilicia).
Bar Maʿdani is a typical representative of the Syriac
Renaissance. He studi... ...hdad
and,
according to
Bar ʿEbroyo
, he acquired great
proficiency in the lite... ...bolically designated as Poraḥto ‘Bird’,
inspired by the imagery and style of Ibn Sīnā’s ‘Recital On the Bird’ and
his ‘Ode On the Soul’; on the way of the P...
150
Ishoʿyahb bar Malkon
Īshūʿyāb, Yashūʿyāb b. Malkūn (late 12th – early 13th cent.) [Ch.
of E.] Contributor:
Lucas
Van Rompay
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Ishoyahb-bar-Malkon
Ishoʿyahb bar ... Malkon
https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Ishoyahb bar -Malkon
http://syriaca.org/bibl/300
291
... ... Eliya of Nisibis
and
Yoḥannan bar ...
Zoʿbi
(e.g., ms. Brit. Libr. Add . 25,876: Wright, Catalogue, vol. 3, 1175a–1179a). A further
grammatical wor... ...her
grammatical work on Syriac, ‘Elucidation in Syriac grammar’ (Manhrānuthā ba -grammaṭiqi suryāytā) is in two
columns, Syr. and Arabic (e.g., ms. Paris, 3... ... orientale, 105–7.
H. Teule, ‘A theological treatise by Išoʿyahb bar Malkon preserved in
the theological compendium Asfār al-Asrār’,
... ...
H. Teule
idem
, ‘Išoʿyahb bar Malkon’s treatise on the veneration of the holy
icons’, in Christians a...
151
...Qenneshre,
preserved in two Chronicles (
Michael Rabo
, XI.9, and
the Chronicle of
... ... and
Byzantine Texts presented to J. Noret, ed. B. Janssens et al. OLA 137; 2004),
11–43.
S. P. Brock, ‘An early Syri... ... S. P. Brock, ‘An early Syriac Life of Maximus the Confessor’,
AB
91 (1973), 299–346. (repr. in Syriac Perspectives on Late Antiquity [1...
152
Sawma, Abrohom
(1913–1996) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
George A.
Kiraz
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Sawma-Abrohom
...967–1990). He also wrote Mtumoyuto d-suryoye (São
Paulo, 1996) and a play on Abgar V Ukkama in Arabic.
Sources
... ...
Sources
Abūna , Adab ..., 576.
Macuch, Geschichte, 470.
Munūfar Barṣūm, Aḍwāʾ , 129–31.
...
153
Gannat Bussāme
... Firstly, the exegetical prose homilies written by
Aba II of
Kashkar
(7th–8th cent.), of which many f... ... in the Gannat Bussāme, containing the
exegesis of passages from Gen., Num., Isa ., and the four Gospels. Secondly,
the commentaries of Ṣliba Zkha
... ... the commentaries of Ṣliba Zkha
Ṣharbokht
bar Msargis
, an author who is not known in the Syriac tradition
...
154
Ignatius Yaʿqub III
(1912–1980) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
George A.
Kiraz
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Ignatius-Yaqub-III
...f Tuma
Gabriel Mari and Shmuni Isḥaq Mtuka, and was given the baptismal name Shābā
( ʿAbd al- Aḥad al- ʿAbd al- Aḥad ). He attended the seminary at
Dayro d-Mor
... ...e
Mimre mgabayo (Aleppo, 1959). His other works,
all in Arabic, include a history of the church (2 vols.; 1953 and 1957), a
hist... ...
Sources
Abūna , Adab , 570–2.
Macuch, Geschichte, 453–5.
Munūfar Barṣūm, ...
155
Dinno, Niʿmatullāh
(1885–1951) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
Khalid
Dinno
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Dinno-Nimatullah
...eform-minded educator. He was born in
Mosul
to ʿAbd ...
al-Karīm Dinno and grew up at a time when his Church was at the low ebb ,
having emerged from nearly a half cent. of Catholic conversion. He also
... ...
al-Karīm Dinno and grew up at a time when his Church was at the low ebb ,
having emerged from nearly a half cent. of Catholic conversion. He also
... ...erment of the Church that
he so deeply loved to meet the challenges of a new era . Part of this legacy
was several unfinished literary works, which Patr. Zak... ...
Sources
Abūna , Adab , 560–2.
Lisan al-Mashriq, Mosul 3 (1951),
... ... 353–60.
Macuch, Geschichte, 440–1.
Munūfar Barṣūm, Aḍwāʾ , 39–43.
Patriarchal Magazine, Damascus 2 (1982...
156
Awgen, Mar
(fl. 4th – early 5th cent.) Contributor:
Edward G.
Mathews , Jr.
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Awgen-Mar
... al-Zaʿfarān
). Mar Awgen is held in the highest esteem in all the
eastern churches with Syriac roots.
Scholars have n... ...
Sources
P. Bedjan, Acta Martyrum et
Sanctorum, vol. 3 (1890–97), 376–480.
... ...asteté
(1896).
S. Chialà, Abramo di Kashkar e la sua
comunità (2005), 13–20.
J.-M. Fiey, ‘Aônês... ...13–20.
J.-M. Fiey, ‘Aônês, Awun et Awgin’,
AB
80 (1962), 52–81.
...
157
Salmān, Ḥanna
(1914–1981) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
George A.
Kiraz
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Salman-Hanna
...
Sources
Abūna , Adab , 573–74.
Munūfar Barṣūm, Aḍwāʾ , 79–81.
...
158
Yuḥanon Qashisho
(1918–2001) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
George A.
Kiraz
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yuhanon-Qashisho
...
Sources
Abūna , Adab , 577.
Munūfar Barṣūm, Aḍwāʾ , 142–4.
...
159
Nuro, Abrohom
(1923–2009) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
George A.
Kiraz
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Nuro-Abrohom
...
Sources
Abūna , Adab , 578.
Munūfar Barṣūm, Aḍwāʾ , 147–50.
...
160
Bar ʿEdta, Rabban
(d. 611 or 621) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Lucas
Van Rompay
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Bar-Edta-Rabban
Bar ... ʿEdta, Rabban
https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org Bar -Edta-Rabban
http://syriaca.org/bibl/84
75
... ... http://syriaca.org/bibl/84
75
Rabban Bar ʿEdta
http://syriaca.org/person/366
person
... ... Abraham of
Kashkar
; monastic leader. Bar ʿEdta is credited with the
foundation of an important monastery, probably i... ...r the river Khāzir. This monastery is said to
have had as many as 400 monks. Bar ʿEdta’s life is known primarily through a
metrical composition by Abraham Z... ...an Bp. ʿAbdishoʿ (who might have
been
ʿAbdishoʿ bar
Bahrīz
, even though it cannot be ruled out tha... ...th-cent. namesake). Abraham mentions as his main source a prose
narrative by Bar ʿEdta’s disciple Yoḥannan the Persian. Bar ʿEdta also
features prominently in
Ishoʿdnaḥ
...
161
Ishoʿ bar Nun
(d. 828) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Lucas
Van Rompay
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Isho-bar-Nun
Ishoʿ bar ... Nun
https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Isho bar -Nun
http://syriaca.org/bibl/289
280
... ...
Cath. (823–28), author of commentaries on the entire Bible. Ishoʿ bar Nun was
born in the village of Beth Gabbare on the Tigris, near
... ... , around 745. He
studied with
Abraham bar
Dashandad
and, possibly after a short period o... ...braham of
Kashkar
), where he also taught. Ishoʿ bar Nun later moved to
Baghdad
... ...ny different sources
provide at times conflicting information. In 823, Ishoʿ bar Nun was elected
... ... whom he is said to have had a difficult relationship. He died in 828.
Ishoʿ bar Nun should in all likelihood be distinguished from his namesake
and contemporary who was bp. ...
162
Yoḥannan bar Abgare
Yoḥannan bar Ḥegire; Yūḥannā b. al-Aʿraj (d. 905) [Ch. of
E.] Contributor:
Hubert
Kaufhold
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yohannan-bar-Abgare
Yoḥannan bar ... Abgare
https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yohannan bar -Abgare
http://syriaca.org/bibl/604
595
... ...ttp://syriaca.org/bibl/604
595
Yoḥannan bar Ḥegire
Yūḥannā b. al-Aʿraj
http://syriaca.org/person/820
... ...os, author of canons and legal works.
Yoḥannan bar Ḥegire; Yūḥannā b. al-Aʿraj (d. 905) [Ch. of
E.]
... ... convened in October 900 are quoted in the Nomocanon of
ʿAbdishoʿ bar
Brikha
. The rest of the canons are preserved i... ...slamischen
Recht. Das dem nestorianischen Katholikos Johannes V. bar Aḇgārē
zugeschriebene Rechtsbuch (1971).
...
163
List of Patriarchs: III. The Maronite ChurchContributor:
...
Yaʿqub ʿAwad
1705 – 1733
... ...
Shemʿun ʿAwad of Hasrun
1743 – 17...
164
Ayyub, Barsoum
(1932–1998) Contributor:
George A.
Kiraz
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Ayyub-Barsoum
...
Sources
Abūna , Adab ..., 580–1.
Macuch, Geschichte, 464.
Munūfar Barṣūm, Aḍwāʾ , 175–7.
...
165
Dabbūs, Antoine
(1916–1983) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
George A.
Kiraz
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Dabbus-Antoine
... . He was the principal
of the ʿĀmūda school, taught in Raʾs al ʿAyn , and co-founded a school in his
village.
He wrote for a... ...f poems. He translated from Arabic Muʾayyid al-Dīn
al-Ṭaghraʾī’s Lāmiyyat al ʿajam (published in Munūfar
Barṣūm), a short poem by Rabindranath Tagore (1861–19... ...
Sources
Abūna , Adab ..., 574.
Macuch, Geschichte, 456.
Munūfar Barṣūm, Aḍwāʾ , 93–8.
...
166
Aydin, Nuʿmān
(1908–2001) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
George A.
Kiraz
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Aydin-Numan
...riarchal
Vicar of Ṭur ʿAbdin from 1973 to 1980. In 1987 he immigrated to the USA and
settled in NJ. He was a masterful scribe.
He was th... ...
Sources
Abūna , Adab ..., 575–6.
Macuch, Geschichte, 469.
Munūfar Barṣūm, Aḍwāʾ , 118–21.
...
167
Gabriel, Fawlos
(1912–1971) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
Mor Polycarpus Augin
Aydin
George A.
Kiraz
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Gabriel-Fawlos
...in Kharput, he joined the Taw Mim
Simkath orphanage in Adana at an early age . After World War I, he
lived in
Beirut
... ...
Sources
Abūna , Adab ..., 573.
Macuch, Geschichte, 455.
Munūfar Barṣūm, Aḍwāʾ , 67–70.
...
168
Khoury, Asmar
(1916–200?) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
George A.
Kiraz
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Khoury-Asmar
...
Sources
Abūna , Adab ..., 577.
Macuch, Geschichte, 470.
Munūfar Barṣūm, Aḍwāʾ , 132–4.
...
169
Samuel, Athanasios Yeshuʿ
(1907–1995) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
George A.
Kiraz
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Samuel-Athanasios-Yeshu
... Nisibis
in 1907,
and lost his father at an early age . His mother took him to the
Monastery of St. Mark
... ... consecrated
bp. of Jerusalem.
In 1947 he purchased from Arab bedouins through Iskandar Shahin (Kando), a
Syriac antiquity dealer from Be... ...Iskandar Shahin (Kando), a
Syriac antiquity dealer from Bethlehem, four Dead Sea Scrolls, later to be
known as the St. Mark’s Scrolls. In 1948, he traveled ... ...
Sources
Abūna , Adab , 575.
M. Burrows, The Dead Sea Scrolls of St. Mark’s
Monastery (1950).
G. ... ... G. A. Kiraz, Anton Kiraz’s archive on the Dead
Sea Scrolls (2005).
Munūfar Barṣūm, Aḍwāʾ , 115.
A. Y. Samuel, Treasure of Qumran: My story of
...
170
Konat, Matta
(1860–1927) [Syr. Orth. (Malankara)] Contributor:
George A.
Kiraz
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Konat-Matta
...
Sources
Abūna , Adab , 542–3.
Barsoum, Scattered pearls, 522–3.
Macuch, G... ...s, 522–3.
Macuch, Geschichte, 481–2.
Munūfar Barṣūm, Aḍwāʾ , 17–20
...
171
Fāʾiq, Naʿʿūm
Naoum Elias Palak
(
(
ca. 1868–1930) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
George A.
Kiraz
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Faiq-Naum
... Syriac, Garshuni Arabic, and mostly Garshuni Turkish. He immigrated to the
USA in 1912 where he lived in NJ. There, he established the newspaper Beth Nahrin (1916–21), and later ... ...
Sources
Abūna , Adab , 546–9.
Barsoum, Scattered pearls, 523.
M. F. Juqqī... ...s, 1937).
Macuch, Geschichte, 432–3.
Munūfar Barṣūm, Aḍwāʾ , 39–43.
...
172
Mūsā al-Ḥabashī, Dayr Mār
[formerly Syr. Orth., now Syr. Catholic] Contributor:
Erica Cruikshank
Dodd
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Musa-al-Habashi-Dayr-Mar
...of Moses the Ethiopian, perched on top of
a steep, rocky promontory south of Nabk .
[formerly Syr. Orth., now Syr. Catholic]
... ...that juts out of a deep gully between two cliffs in the high
region south of Nabk . The earliest historical reference to the monastery is
in a hand-written no... ...nt. it was the seat of a bishopric
that later fell under the jurisdiction of Ḥama and
Mardin
, and then
... ... four stories down; but when discovered again in 1981, the lower floors had
all caved in and the upper terrace had only one room that sheltered sheep.
At t... ... Christian and
Muslim.
For as long as the inhabitants of Nabk can remember, the monastery has been
known as Mār Mūsā al-Ḥabashī (St. Mose... ...ry by Bp. Eliya in 1817
and is now preserved in the Church of the Virgin, in Nabk . The Syr. Orth.
Christians of Nabk celebrate the feast of Moses the Ethiopian on 28 Aug . In
the Greek Church his feast day is 18 June.
The vari...
173
Çiçek, Julius Yeshu
(1941–2005) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
George A.
Kiraz
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Cicek-Julius-Yeshu
...Mar Awgen in Switzerland and Mar Yaʿqub in
Germany (Warburg). He established Bar Hebraeus Verlag where he edited and
published many books scribed in his own... ...
Sources
Abūna , Adab , 582.
S. P. Brock, ‘Mor Yulius Yeshu Çiçek (1942–2005): Syrian Orthodox
... ...Yeshu Çiçek: an appreciation’,Qolo Suryoyo 147 (2005), 41–5.
Munūfar Barṣūm, Aḍwāʾ , 187–8.
G. Rabo , ‘In memoriam Mor Julius Yeshu Çiçek’,Qolo Suryoyo 147 (2005), 2–26. (with his
...
174
...
Sources
P. Bedjan, Acta Martyrum et Sanctorum
Syriace, vol. 2 (1891), 507–35.
... ...ion de l’histoire de Karka d’Bét
Slôh’,
AB
82 (1964), 189–220.
...
175
Dawid bar Pawlos
(8th/9th cent.) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Dawid-bar-Pawlos
Dawid bar ... Pawlos
https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Dawid bar -Pawlos
http://syriaca.org/bibl/167
158
... ...he alphabet (ed. Gottheil), a commentary on
Genesis 10 (in ms. British Libr. Add . 14,620; incomplete) and a dialogue
with a Melkite on the Trisagion (excerp... ...
)
F. H. Dolapönu (Dolabani), Egroteh d-Dawid bar
Pawlos d-metidaʿ d-Bet Rabban (1953).
R. G... ...y a philosopher’,
with ET)
R. Gottheil, ‘Dawidh bar Paulos, a Syriac grammarian’,
JAOS
15... ... idem
, ‘A midrashic poem on the alphabet, attributed to David bar
Paul’,
ZA
... ... ZA
8 (1893), 86–99.
ʿAbd al-Masīḥ Nuʿmān d-Qarahbash, Esrin wa-tren
mimrin d-ḥekmto d-simin ... ...ān d-Qarahbash, Esrin wa-tren
mimrin d-ḥekmto d-simin l-mor(y) David bar Pawlos d-Bet Rabban
(837†) (1980). (previously published in E. J. M...
176
Theodore of Mopsuestia
(ca. 350–428) Contributor:
Lucas
Van Rompay
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Theodore-of-Mopsuestia
...ilitated when at the
Council of Chalcedon (451)
Hiba
’s letter to Mari
the Persian was read, which spoke... ...n a great number of E.-Syr. writings,
while he is a much quoted authority in all E.-Syr. biblical commentaries,
often introduced with the simple term mpaššq... ...ation du livre de la
Genèse. Fragments de la version syriaque (B. M. Add . 17,189, fol.
17–21)’,
LM
... ... W. Strothmann
idem
, Syrische Katenen aus dem
Ecclesiastes-Kommentar des Theodor von Mopsuestia (GOF
... .... F. Macomber, ‘The Christology of the Synod of
Seleucia-Ctesiphon, A.D . 486’,
OCP
24
...
177
... http://syriaca.org/bibl/108
99
Bā -jarmā
http://syriaca.org/place/33
place
... ...
place
An ecclesiastical province confined between the Lower Zab northward, the
Tigris
westward, the Diyālā rive... ...ns of Ḥimrīn
eastward.
Bā ...-jarmā
An ecclesiastical province confined between the Lower Zab northward, the
Tigris westward, the Diyālā river southward, and the mountai... ... 3rd cent.,
if not earlier, having its center possibly at Shahr-gird, but in any case it
was made so at the synod of 410. The earliest three bishops of Kark...
178
...mmatical tradition was codified by the
polymath
Bar ʿEbroyo
(d. 1286), who wrote both a
small metrical... ... most well-known of which are the Syriac-Arabic dictionaries of
Bar ʿAli ʿAli ...
(second half of the 9th cent.) and of
Bar
Bahlul
(fl. 10th cent.).
T...
179
Reshʿayna
Theodosiopolis Contributor:
Hidemi
Takahashi
Lucas
Van Rompay
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Reshayna
...er, the Syrian part now
bearing the name Raʾs
al ʿAyn and the Turkish part Ceylanpınar (earlier Resülayn).
... ... the Turkish-Syrian border, the Syrian part now bearing the name
Raʾs al ʿAyn and the Turkish part Ceylanpınar (earlier Resülayn). Its Syriac and Arabic
... ...ing ‘spring-head’ in both cases, refer to the large number of
springs in the area , from which the Khabur draws much of its water. The
biblical city of Resen ... ...nificance in the modern period, so that the
present-day twin city of Raʾs al ʿAyn -Ceylanpınar is largely a modern
foundation created in the late 19th cent.
... ... Chronicle of
Michael I
Rabo
. In the 11th and early 12th cent. the see of Reshʿayna is
... ... .
Among the E.-Syr. authors mentioned by
ʿAbdishoʿ bar
Brikha
are Daniel of Reshʿayna (ca. 550) (Asse... ...mes: 1. Speqlis/ʾEspeqlis, i.e.,
‘Specula’ or ‘Watchtower’ (mss. Brit. Libr. Add . 14,430 and 12,135[I], two
Reshʿayna, ‘who never made a blotted taw’; see
... ...ho never made a blotted taw’; see
Wright, Catalogue, vol. I, 15b–16b and 24b 26a ; comp.
ib...
180
al-Duwayhī, Isṭifān
(1630–1704) [Maron.] Contributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/al-Duwayhi-Istifan
...atr.
(1670–1704) and scholar. He was born on 2 Aug . 1630 in Ahden,
and as a boy he was sent (in 1641) to Rome to study at the ... ... 29 (2004),
61–82.
M. Abou Diwan, ‘La figure patriarcale selon le manuscrit Vat. syr.
215 du patri... ... ParOr
30 (2005), 427–33.
Abūna , Adab ..., 651–3.
P. Chébli [Šiblī], Tarjamat abīnā al-maghbūṭ
Isṭifānūs al-Duwayhī baṭriyark Anṭākiya (1630–1704)
...
181
... Gabriel
(1912–1971),
ʿAbd
al-Masīḥ Qarabashī
(1903–1983), and
...
182
... The region
between the Upper
and Lower Zab
rivers, from the Tigris in the west to Mt.
Ṣalā... ...al Adiabene, Syriac Ḥadyāb, refers to the
region between the Upper and Lower Zab rivers, from the Tigris in the west
to Mt. Ṣalāḥ al-dīn (= Mt. Pirmum) in t... ...uities’, 20.17–94). Christianity spread into this region quite
quickly, with Papa possibly serving as its first metropolitan as of 310. The
Synod of 410 held...
183
Yoḥannan bar Penkaye
(late 7th cent.) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yohannan-bar-Penkaye
Yoḥannan bar ... Penkaye
https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yohannan bar -Penkaye
http://syriaca.org/bibl/605
596
... ... and later, a
solitary attached to that of Mar Bassima. His main work is the Ktābā d-reš melle ‘Book of the main events’, a
history of the world in 15 Books, ... ... Primary Sources
M. Albert, ‘Une Centurie de Mar Jean bar Penkaye’, in Mélanges A. Guillaumont (Cahiers
d’Orientalisme 20; 19... ...
Secondary Sources
P. Bruns, ‘Von Eva und Adam ... bis Mohammed. Beobachtungen zur
syrischen Chronik des Johannes bar ... bis Mohammed. Beobachtungen zur
syrischen Chronik des Johannes Adam
184
Sabrishoʿ bar Pawlos
Sabrishoʿ of Mosul (late 12th cent.) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Lucas
Van Rompay
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Sabrisho-bar-Pawlos
Sabrishoʿ bar ... Pawlos
https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Sabrisho bar -Pawlos
http://syriaca.org/bibl/470
461
... ...t.) [Ch. of E.]
Author of a hymn for Mid-Lent, preserved in the Ktābā
d-Wardā (see
Gewargis
... ... for
this second Sabrishoʿ. Regardless of what his relationship to Sabrishoʿ bar
Pawlos is, no further information on Sabrishoʿ d-Pawlos is available.
... ...s is available.
Finally, Scher proposed, albeit only tentatively, that Sabrishoʿ bar Pawlos
is to be identified as the author of an anonymous commentary on the ... ... Cambridge (1901; repr. 2002), vol. 1, 226–27 (‘Warda’ ms.
Add . 1982).
...
185
al-Ḥāqilānī, Ibrāhīm
Abraham Echellensis (d. 1664) Contributor:
Lucas
Van Rompay
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/al-Haqilani-Ibrahim
... translation of the ‘Catalogue of books’ by
ʿAbdishoʿ bar
Brikha
(1653). He also copied some Syriac mss.... ...cal books), 248 (philosophical texts), 249
(
Bar ʿEbroyo
’s translation of Avicenna’s
introduction t... ...a’s
introduction to logic), and 253 (Lexicon of
Bar
ʿAli
).
Sources
...
ʿAli
).
Sources
...
ʿAli
).
Sources
...
186
Braun, Oskar
(1862–1931) Contributor:
Lucas
Van Rompay
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Braun-Oskar
...work for his doctoral dissertation on
Mushe bar Kipho
’s ‘Book of the Soul’, a German translation of
... ... e.g.
e.g.,
on
Papa
,
Barṣawma of
Nisi... ...2). Chabot primarily based his work on the same Roman mss. as Braun, but
was able to obtain a second late 19th-cent. copy of the Alqosh ms. Even in
the light... ... Select publications by Braun
Moses bar Kepha und sein Buch von der
Seele (1891).
... ...n†’, Literarische
Beilage der Augsburger Postzeitung, No. 34 (26 Aug .
1931). (biography)
...
187
Vaschalde, Arthur Adolphe, C.S.B.
(1871– 1942) Contributor:
Monica J.
Blanchard
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Vaschalde-Arthur-Adolphe-CSB
...ations of writings of Philoxenos of Mabbug,
Babai the Great
,
Yaʿqub of
... ...ssa
, and
Dionysios
bar Ṣalibi
.
... ...tate et Incarnatione (CSCO 9–10; 1907).
Babai Magni
,
... ... Libri Septem (CSCO 97; 1932).
Dionysii bar Salibi, Commentarii in Evangelia,
Pars Secunda (CSCO 95, 98, 11... ... Beginning of Syriac Studies at The Catholic University of
America’, ARAM 5 (1993), 181–96.
R. J. Scollard, ‘Vaschalde, Reverend Arthur Adolphe’...
188
Isaiah of Scetis
Abba Isaiah Contributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Isaiah-of-Scetis
... http://syriaca.org/bibl/281
272
Abba Isaiah
http://syriaca.org/person/548
person
... ... CPG
5555).
Abba Isaiah
Greek monastic writer of uncertain identity; author of ... ...ossible Isaiah’s are known, Isaiah of
Scetis (early 5th cent.) and Isaiah of Gaza (d. 491). The suggestion (by G.
Krüger, in Die sogenannte Kirchengeschichte... ...h of Scetis, while the later form represents the editorial work of
Isaiah of Gaza , a friend of
Peter the
Iberian
... ... CPG
5555–5556.
P. Bettiolo, Abba Isaia, Mar Efrem. Testi
siriaci sulla preghiera (1993). (IT of ... ... 26 (1995), 115–7,
120–4.
D. Chitty, Abba Isaiah’,
JTS
ns 22
... ...versie cristologiche (1980), 286–95.
L. Regnault, ‘Isaïe de Scété ou de Gaza ’,
DSpir
, vol. 7 (1971), 2083–...
189
ʿAbdishoʿ bar Brikha
Ebedjesus (d. 1318) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Jeff W.
Childers
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Abdisho-bar-Brikha
ʿAbdishoʿ bar ... Brikha
https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Abdisho bar -Brikha
http://syriaca.org/bibl/14
5
... ... Nomocanon, or
Collection of Synodical Canons of Mar Abdisho bar Brikha,
Metropolitan of Nisibis and Armenia (1918).
... ... ‘A list of known manuscripts of the Syriac
Maqamat of ʿAbdishoʿ bar Brika’,
JAAS
...
190
ʿAbdullāh I bar Sṭephanos
(d. 1557) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
George A.
Kiraz
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Abdullah-I-bar-Stephanos
ʿAbdullāh I bar ... Sṭephanos
https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Abdullah-I bar -Stephanos
http://syriaca.org/bibl/16
7
... ...521–57) and advocate for printing the first
Syriac NT. He was born in Qalʿat Mara probably at the end of the 15th cent.
ʿAbdullāh moved the patriarchal see t...
191
Abraham bar Lipeh
(7th cent.) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Abraham-bar-Lipeh
Abraham bar ... Lipeh
https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Abraham bar -Lipeh
http://syriaca.org/bibl/22
13
... ...ng is known of his life. It is presumed that he was some relation of
Gabriel bar Lipeh (better known as
Gabriel
Qaṭraya
... ...
Sources
R. H. Connolly, Abrahae bar Lipeh
Interpretatio Officiorum, in his Anonymi auctoris Expositio O...
192
Emmanuel bar Shahhare
(d. 980) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Lucas
Van Rompay
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Emmanuel-bar-Shahhare
Emmanuel bar ... Shahhare
https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Emmanuel bar -Shahhare
http://syriaca.org/bibl/203
194
... ... 81 in Macomber’s list) and most likely belongs to him. The second memrā is missing in all mss. It is only from the
third memrā onwards, therefore, that Emmanuel’s
... ...16 to 28, is more theological in
nature and focuses on salvation and the New Adam . Excerpts from Emmanuel’s
work are quoted in the 15th-cent. Prose Commentar... .... ten Napel
idem
‘The textual tradition of Emmanuel bar Shahhare’s Hexaemeron in
the light of the monastic school tradition’, i... ...),
289–95.
A. Sana, ‘Ḥilq al-insān li-ʿImmanuʾil bar Šahāre’, Journal of the Iraqi Academy. Syriac
Corporation 11 (1987)... ... Vossel, ‘Quelques remarques en marge du Memra sur le Baptême
d’Emmanuel bar Shahhare’, Questions
liturgiques 82 (2001/2), 128–47. (with FT of m...
193
John bar Aphtonia
(d. 537) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
Jeff W.
Childers
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/John-bar-Aphtonia
John bar ... Aphtonia
https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/John bar -Aphtonia
http://syriaca.org/bibl/311
302
... ...48 (1967),
111–14.
P. Krüger, ‘Johannes bar Aphtonaja und die syrische Übersetzung
seines Kommentars zum Hohen ... ... The Life of Severus)
F. Nau, ‘Histoire de Jean bar Aphtonia’, ROC 7 (1902), 97–135.
... ... F. Nau
idem
, Vie de Jean bar Aphtonia (1902).
(Syr. with FT)
... ... 3, 435–6.
J. W. Watt, ‘A portrait of John bar Aphtonia, founder of the
Monastery of Qenneshre’, in Portraits of
...
194
Mushe bar Kipho
(d. 903) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
James F.
Coakley
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Mushe-bar-Kipho
Mushe bar ... Kipho
https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Mushe bar -Kipho
http://syriaca.org/bibl/394
385
... ... Tagrit
on the
Tigris), and writer. Almost all that is known about him comes from a short
anonymous biography (in two rece... ... a book against heresies; and a two-part work on Gregory Nazianzen.
Bar ʿEbroyo mentions a commentary on Aristotle.
... ... Fiey, Saints syriaques, 144.
J. Reller, Mose bar Kepha und seine
Paulinenauslegung (1994). (with comprehensive
...
195
Ṣharbokht bar Msargis
(9th cent.) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Gerrit J.
Reinink
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Sharbokht-bar-Msargis
Ṣharbokht bar ... Msargis
https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Sharbokht bar -Msargis
http://syriaca.org/bibl/504
495
... ... some significant details of his exegesis make it very likely
that Ṣharbokht bar Msargis may be identified with Ṣahārbūkht b. Māsarjīs,
who according to the... ... in Ṣharbokht’s exegesis seems to corroborate the assumption that Ṣharbokht
bar Msargis and Ṣahārbūkht b. Māsarjīs are, in fact, one and the same
person. Ṣ... ...‘De invloed van de antieke geneeskunde op de Bijbelexegese van
Seharbokt bar Mesargis’, in Dwergen op de schouders
van reuzen. Studies over de r...
196
Narsai
(d. ca. 500) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Lucas
Van Rompay
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Narsai
... death of the Dyophysite bp.
Hiba
of
Edessa
,
... ...and by
Emmanuel
bar Shahhare
, for whom Narsai served as a model (and in whose
...
197
Isḥaq of Nineveh
(late 7th cent.) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Ishaq-of-Nineveh
... much of it was translated into Greek at the Chalcedonian Monastery of Mar
Saba (St. Sabbas), near
Jerusalem
, in the
... ... 224–225; 1995). (Syr. with ET)
I. I. Ica , Jr. Isaac Sirul. Cuvinte
catre singuratici. Partea II rece... ... Syrian (2000).
S. P. Brock, ‘From Qatar to Tokyo, by way of Mar Saba ...: the
translations of Isaac of Beth Qatraye’, ARAM 11/12 (1999/2000), 275–84.
... ... S. P. Brock
idem
, ‘Syriac into Greek at Mar Saba : the translation of St Isaac
the Syrian’, in The Sabaite Heritage o... ... in The Sabaite Heritage of the
Orthodox Church, ed. J. Patrich OLA 98; 2001),
201–8.
... ... (forthcoming).
S. Chialà, Dall’ascesi eremitica alla ...
misericordia infinita. Ricerche su Isacco di Ninive e la sua
fortuna (2002).
P. Hagman, Underst...
198
... Chronicle of
Michael I
Rabo
(Chabot, Chronique de Michel le
Syrien, vol. 3, 49... ... Domitian, no doubt reflecting the absence of Syr. Orth. Christians in the
area . The list resumes with names of four bishops whose dates are unknown.
The f... ...e styled as
‘metroplitans’.
Melitene and the surrounding area , lying to the north of areas traditionally
inhabited by Syr. Christians, sa... ... Phocas
(963–69), who, being unable to entice Chalcedonians to settle in the area ,
invited the Syr. Orth.
Patr. Yuḥanon da-Srigteh (... ...g birth to the most important Syr. Orth. authors from that
period, Michael I Rabo ,
Bar ʿEbroyo
, and, probably,
... ...ably,
Dionysios
bar ... Ṣalibi
. Of the Patriarchs from the period, Yuḥanon bar
199
Diamper, Synod of
(20–27 June 1599) Contributor:
Hidemi
Takahashi
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Diamper-Synod-of
...sited (Kanonika 9; 2001).
I. Perczel, ‘Have the flames of Diamper destroyed all the old
manuscripts of the Saint Thomas Christians?’
... ... 20 (2006), 87–104.
J. Thaliath, The Synod of Diamper OCA
152; 1958, repr. Bangalore, 1999).
J. Thekkedat... ...ch Syromalabaren genannt)
(1583–1602)’,
AHC
18 (1986),
334–447.
...
200
Ishoʿ of Merv
Ishoʿ Maruzaya, ʿĪsā al-Marwazī (9th cent.) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Aaron M.
Butts
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Isho-of-Merv
...lished from the preface to
the Lexicon of
Ishoʿ bar ʿAli ...
(second half of the 9th
cent.). According to Bar ʿAli’s patron, Abraham, the Lexicon of Ishoʿ of
Merv was ‘composed irregula... ... b. Isḥāq
(d. 873). Despite this somewhat negative evaluation, Bar
ʿAli made use of the Lexicon of Ishoʿ of Merv, along with that of Ḥunayn,
when c... ... Merv, who is often cited in the Lexicon of
Ḥasan Bar ...
Bahlul
(mid-10th cent.). Bar Bahlul, however, never explicitly
identifies Zekarya of Merv with Ishoʿ of ... ...identifies Zekarya of Merv with Ishoʿ of Merv. In addition, in one instance,
Bar Bahlul cites Ishoʿ of Merv by name (Duval, 835.14). Thus, without
further e...
201
... Mari (CSCO 602–3; 2003). (Syr. with FT)
C. Jullien and F. Jullien, Aux origines de
l’Église de Perse: Les Actes de Mar Mari (CSCO 604;
... ...
P. Peeters, ‘Le passionnaire d’Adiabène’,
AB
43 (1925), 261–304.
D. Sourdel, ‘Irbil’, in EI...
202
...40
subject
Apocalypses, or Revelations, aim to disclose
eschatological events and in order to enhance their authority t... ...
Apocalypses, or Revelations, aim to disclose eschatological events and in
order to enhance their authority t... ... a commentary (notably by
Dionysios
bar Ṣalibi
).
The Apocalypse of Paul purports to describe w... ...7th cent. gave rise to a number of
texts of an apocalyptic nature, this time all composed in Syriac. The
Persian invasion of the eastern provinces of the By... ...ncerning the End’ (ed. H. Schmold, Ph. D. Diss., Hamburg; 1972). The lack
of any indication of contemporary events, prior to ‘the End’, make it
difficult to... ...he christianized Alexander legend, has been dated
to ca. 640, soon after the Arab conquests, though it could alternatively
come from a few decades later in t... ...on of a number of apocalyptic features in the final book 15 of
Yoḥannan bar Penkaye
’s ‘Book of the Main Points’, written ca. 687
... ...
,
very probably dates from 691/2, the time of ʿAbd al-Malik’s
tax reforms and the building of the Dome of the Rock (ed. with G...
203
Furlani, Giuseppe
(1885–1962) Contributor:
Riccardo
Contini
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Furlani-Giuseppe
... commentary to the Organon by
Giwargi bp. of the Arab
tribes
[1922–43]); the Greek background of phi... ... Yaʿqub of
Edessa
, Giwargi bp. of the Arab tribes,
Theodoros bar ...
Koni
,
Yaʿqub bar ...
Shakko
,
Bar ʿEbroyo
(to whose psychology he
devoted a series o...
204
Gregory of Nyssa
(ca. 330 – ca. 395) Contributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Gregory-of-Nyssa
...sbroeck, ‘Versions syriaques du panégyrique de Grégoire le
Thaumaturge’, ARAM 5 (1993), 537–53.
A. Meredith, Gregory of Nyssa (1999).
... ...r
idem
, ‘Pseudo-Gregory of Nyssa’s Homily on Poverty’, ARAM 5 (1993), 401–26.
F. Pericoli Ridolfini, ‘Dedica e sommario del De Opifici...
205
Vööbus, Arthur
Võõbus (1909–1988) Contributor:
Erwin
Buck
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Voobus-Arthur
...y Sources
S. P. Brock, ‘Arthur Vööbus’ contribution to Syriac Studies’, ARAM 1 (1989), 294–99. (with classified
bibliography of the 44 most impo... ... monographs and 220 articles)
M. Hollerich, ‘Arthur Vööbus remembered’, ARAM 1 (1989), 290–93.
K. Raudsepp, Arthur Võõbus 1909–1988
... ... K.-G. Wesseling, ‘Vööbus (Võõbus), Arthur’, in
BBK
, vol. 27 (Ergänzungen 14; 2007),
1...
206
Sabrishoʿ I
(d. 604) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Sabrisho-I
... by three monasteries in the Sinjar region (whose monks are
described as “of Bar ... Qaiti”), and a Letter by Sabrishoʿ to the same monks.
The tešboḥtā Abun dba -šmayyā qaddiš ba -šmayyā qaddiš dba -šmayyā qaddiš ba -kyāneh is
attributed to Sabrishoʿ in some sources (but to
... ... attributed to Sabrishoʿ in some sources (but to
Babai
or
Ishoʿyahb II
... ... Siirt
(LXV–LXXII; PO
13.4, 154–78) add some further miracles.
Sources
...
207
Women in the Syriac TraditionContributor:
Susan Ashbrook
Harvey
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Women-in-the-Syriac-Tradition
... J.-M. Fiey, ‘Une hymne nestorienne sur les saintes femmes’,
AB
84 (1966), 77–110.
E. Gülcan, ‘The renewal of...
208
...Later commentators
and writers (e.g.,
Theodoros bar
Koni
,
Ishoʿdad of... ... Merv
,
Dionysios
bar ... Ṣalibi
,
ʿAbdishoʿ bar ...
Brikha
) all speak of it with great respect. Bar Brikha even
imputes to Tatian an almost mystical grasp of the ‘intention’ o... speak of it with great respect. Bar Brikha even
imputes to Tatian an almost mystical grasp of the ‘intention’ o... speak of it with great respect. Bar Brikha even
imputes to Tatian an almost mystical grasp of the ‘intention’ o... ...ay to resolve these problems was Marcion’s: to select one gospel and
exclude all others. But the same problem may also be solved as Tatian did:
create one G...
209
Chronicle of Edessa
(mid-6th cent.) Contributor:
Lucas
Van Rompay
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Chronicle-of-Edessa
...a
(nos. 51 and 59) and
Hiba
(nos. 59, 60, 64,
and 68), to the 449 Council of E... ...ved much attention in modern
scholarship. The Chronicle’s extreme paucity of data on Christianity in
Edessa prior to the beginning of the 4th cent.
... ... It was only
in the 4th cent., in his view, that ‘orthodox’ Christianity was able to
assert itself and to oppress ‘non-orthodox’ groups, whose literary histo... ...ely erased. In addition,
scholars have noted the absence in the Chronicle of any reference to the
conversion of the Abgarids or to the mission of Addai. Thi... ...ely erased. In addition,
scholars have noted the absence in the Chronicle of any reference to the
conversion of the Abgarids or to the mission of Addai. Thi... ...ely erased. In addition,
scholars have noted the absence in the Chronicle of any reference to the
conversion of the Abgarids or to the mission of Addai. Thi...
210
... of the diocese. In 613 Daniel ʿUzoyo became bp. of the united dioceses of
Dara and Ṭur ʿAbdin, to which, for a while, were added those of Tella and
... ...attempt to prevent the new bp. in the north-east of Ṭur
ʿAbdin from claiming all the bishops of the region as his predecessors. If
that is right, then the M... ... felt the division as
a heavy blow to its prestige.
On 6 Aug . 1364, with the support of the other bishops of Ṭur ʿAbdin, the bp.
of Ṣala... ...tions. For example, in 1200 the bp. of Qarṭmin was suffocated in the
cave of Bar Siqay by the Mongol Hunnish raiders, together with thirty-two
monks and 330... ...05 and 1413 there were devastating
epidemics in Ṭur ʿAbdin; and in the 1490s all the monasteries of Ṭur ʿAbdin
were laid waste by a confederation of Kurdish... ...ere laid waste by a confederation of Kurdish tribes. This is a small part
of all that the people of Ṭur ʿAbdin have suffered and survived. From the
13th cen... ...enovated from the foundations
in the early Islamic period, circumventing the ban on new church
buildings.
See Fig. 52,
... ... P. Peeters, ‘Le martyrologe de Rabban Sliba’,
AB
27 (1908), 129–200.
M. Streck, ‘Ṭūr ʿAbdīn’, i...
211
Gabriel of Baṣra
(fl. late 9th cent.) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Hubert
Kaufhold
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Gabriel-of-Basra
...Timotheos I
,
Ishoʿ bar ... Nun
,
ʿAbdishoʿ bar
Bahrīz
, and from the so-called Syro-Roman Law ... ... reconstructed with the help of the Syriac Nomocanon of
ʿAbdishoʿ bar
Brikha
(d. 1318) and of the second part of the... ...the Arabic collection
Fiqh al-Naṣrāniyya by
Ibn al-Ṭayyib
(1st half of 11th cent.), two works that... ...tions for an association of artisans from the
late Sasanian or early Arab period’, in Transformations of Late Antiquity. Essays for Peter
...
212
Philoxenos of Mabbug
(ca. 440s?–523) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
David A.
Michelson
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Philoxenos-of-Mabbug
...ves in three mss. produced in Philoxenos’s own lifetime: London, Brit.
Libr. Add . 14,528; 14,534; and 17,126.
Philoxenos’s anti-Chalcedon efforts culminated in ... ...r Philoxenos are attested for 10 Dec., 18 Feb., 1
and 2 April, and 16 and 18 Aug .
... ...E. A. W. Budge, The Discourses of Philoxenus,
Bishop of Mabbôgh, A.D . 485–519 (1894). (with ET)
I. Guidi, La lettera di Filosseno ai monaci
... ... I. Guidi, La lettera di Filosseno ai monaci
di Tell ʿAddâ (Atti della Reale Accad. dei Lincei,
classe di sc. morali 3.12; 188... ... sc. morali 3.12; 1884), 449–501. (Syr. with IT)
A. de Halleux, Lettre aux moines de
Senoun (CSCO 231–32; 1963).
... ... , Commentaire du prologue johannique (Ms.
Br. Mus. Add . 14,534) (CSCO 380–81; 1977).
E. Lemoine and R. Lavenant, Philoxène d... ...
Secondary Sources
L. Abramowski, Aus dem Streit um das “Unus ex trinitate passus
est”, Der Protest des H...
213
Ethiopic Christianity, Syriac contacts withContributor:
Aaron M.
Butts
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Ethiopic-Christianity-Syriac-contacts-with
...ptic, Armenian, Syriac
Orthodox, and Malankara Syriac Orthodox Churches, all of which accept the
Councils of Nicea, Constantinople, and Ephesus, but rej... ...e in the late 5th to early 6th cent.
These missionaries include the Ṣādeqān, Maṭāʿ , and especially the so-called
Nine Saints (see A. Brita, in
... ...sionaries with Syriac-speaking areas was based on three principal
arguments, all of which have been seriously challenged in more recent
scholarship.
... ...cently,
however, Marrassini (1990, 35–8; 1999, 326–8) has shown that few, if any , of
these names are actually of Syriac origin.
Second, ... ... the Aksumite period involves Syriac loanwords in Geʿez. More
than a century ago , Th. Nöldeke drew attention to a number of Aramaic
loanwords in Geʿez. Guid... ... certainly not Syriac, but others of which may
potentially be Syriac. Before any ... meaningful historical conclusions can be
drawn, an updated analysis of all the Aramaic loanwords in Geʿez is needed,
taking into account recent develo... ... meaningful historical conclusions can be
drawn, an updated analysis of all the Aramaic loanwords in Geʿez is needed,
taking into account recent develo...
214
Evagrius
(345–399) Contributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Evagrius-of-Pontus
...ed and often quoted by Syriac
monastic authors;
Babai the
Great
wrote an extensive Commentary on the... ...heretical reader. Another Commentary on this work was made by
Dionysios bar Ṣalibi
(ed. Çiçek).
... ... 2430–2482.
G. Bunge, Evagrios Pontikos. Briefe aus der
Wüste (1986). (GT of Letters)
J...
215
...e Arabic versions
by Ḥunayn’s school quickly eclipsed them. We are, however, able to study the
Graeco-Syriac translation technique, not least since
... ... Graeco-Syriac translation technique, not least since
Bar
Bahlul
’s ‘Lexicon’ incorporates the vocabulary lis... ... and magic recipes and treatments.
Yoḥannan
bar Sarapion
( Ibn Sarābiyūn) compiled the second extant
independent work: a medical encyclope... ... i.e.,
it contains many thousands of recipes. Yoḥannan bar
Sarapion continues the Greek encyclopaedic tradition as represented by Paul... ...ewise, his teacher Yūḥannā b. Māsawayh (d. 857) also excelled in the
medical art .... Both mostly wrote in Arabic, and acquired great fame in the
area ... of ophthalmology. The most prominent Syriac medical family are without
any
216
Qenneshre, Monastery of
Qenneshrin Contributor:
Jack B.
Tannous
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Qenneshre-Monastery-of
...iaphysite monks throughout
northern Syria,
John bar
Aphtonia
led a group of monks from the monaste... ...d
Yaʿqub of
Edessa
all studied Greek at Qenneshre.
Severos
Sebokh... ...iated with
the monastery and
Giwargi bp. of the Arab tribes
,
probably studied there as well. Many impor... ...of the monastery) obtained
permission from ʿUthmān b. Thumāma to rebuild it. Ibn al-ʿAdīm’s (d. 1262)
Bughyat al-ṭalab fī taʾrīkh Ḥalab contains a
... ...990s, Spanish archaeologists conducting rescue operations in the
Tishrin Dam area in northern Syria identified a large monastic site near the
confluence of t... ... Sources
E. Barsoum, ‘Sīrat al-qiddis Yūḥannā ibn Aftūnīyā’,
PatMag
... ...tier’, in Archaeology of the Upper Syrian Euphrates: The Tishrin
Dam area , ed. G. del Olmo Lete and J.-L. Montero Fenollós
(1999), 643–62.
... ...and G. Matilla Séiquer, ‘Cristianización: Los
Monasterios del Ámbito de Qara Qûzâq’, in Antigüedad y Cristianismo 15 (1998), 399–415.
F. Nau, ‘Appendice...
217
Turfan, Syriac texts fromContributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Turfan-Syriac-texts-from
...E.-
and W.- Syr. tradition, and a verse text by
Babai of
Nisibis
(‘On the final evil hour’, not exta... ... 39 [1926]).
In contrast to the ms. finds from the Turfan area , Syriac is barely
represented at all at Dunhuang, further east: only two fragments have so far
come to light, on... ...smussen, ‘The Sogdian and Uighur-Turkish Christian
literature in Central Asia ’, in Indological and
Buddhist Studies. Volume in Honor of Prof. J. ... ... background)
M. Dickens, ‘The Syriac Bible in Central Asia ’, in The Christian Heritage of Iraq,ed.
E. C. D. Hunter (2009), 92–120... ... I. Gillman and H.-J. Klimkeit, Christianity in
Asia Before 1500 (1999), ch. 9. (for background)
M. Maroth, ‘Die syrischen Hand... ... N. Sims-Williams
idem
, [Christianity] ‘In Central Asia and Chinese Turkestan’,
EIr
, vol. 5 (...
218
Isḥaq Shbadnaya
(fl. 1439/40) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Thomas A.
Carlson
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Ishaq-Shbadnaya
... Merv
, and
Yoḥannan bar
Zoʿbi
. Some of these quotations are extensive.... ...
Sources
Abūna , Adab , 463–4.
Baumstark, Literatur, 330.
G. Cardahi, Lib...
219
...(2003), involving the Chaldeans, Assyrians, Syr. Catholic, and Syr. Orth. In
all these upheavals displacement and emigration has also been to other
countrie... ...o Russia] in
the case of the Chaldeans and Assyrians) and to the West, above all at this
stage to the Americas, both North and South. The flight of Assyrian... ...of Israel, and
it has only been in the last 50 years that large numbers from all the Syr.
Churches have emigrated to countries of western Europe, with a pre... ... Ancient Church of the East: Germany (Mainz), Western
USA (Modesto, California), and Australia and New Zealand.
... ...ch of the East: Europe (Norsborg,
Sweden); Canada (Weston, Ontario); Eastern USA (Chicago; residence of the
... ... patr.
), Western USA (Glendale, Arizona); Western California (San Jose);
Australia and New Zeala... ...ce, and Russia.
Whereas some 150,000 now live in the Diaspora (ca. 90,000 in USA , and 10,000
in Australia/New Zealand), only ca. 100,000 remain in the Middl... ...00 remain in the Middle East.
Chaldean Catholic Church: USA (Southfield, Michigan;
San Diego [since 2002]), with ca. 170,000 faithful; ...
220
Daniel of Ṣalaḥ
(fl. mid-6th cent.) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
David G. K.
Taylor
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Daniel-of-Salah
... Apamea
(the modern twin villages of Kefr and Bara ). Abbot Yuḥanon is listed in the
Chronicle of
... ...t Yuḥanon is listed in the
Chronicle of
Michael Rabo
(IX.14) amongst those
condemned for their oppositi... ... of Ephesus was produced by one
of his monks in 535 (ms. London, Brit. Libr. Add . 14,530). By 567, however,
Yuḥanon had disappeared from the scene, for one ... ...n
(southeast Turkey), and this has been followed by all subsequent western
scholars. In the present Syr. Orth. monastery of Ṣalaḥ, ... ...tr. Ignatius Afram Barsoum who instead links Daniel to Ṣaliḥiye (near
modern Abū Kāmāl in Syria) on the left bank of the Euphrates just south of
ancient
... ...
Yaʿqub Burdʿoyo
, and neither has any ... later reference to his
episcopacy yet been found in any source other than the mss. of his Psalm
Commentary.
Dan... ... later reference to his
episcopacy yet been found in any source other than the mss. of his Psalm
Commentary.
Dan...
221
Athanasios II of Balad
(d. 687) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
Michael Philip
Penn
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Athanasios-II-of-Balad
...
Bar ... ʿEbroyo
,
Michael Rabo
, the Chronicle of
Zuqnin, the Chronicle of 846... ...slation of an
anonymous Greek introduction to logic (ms. London, Brit. Libr. Add . 14,660,
ed. Furlani), and selected letters of
... ... of
Edessa
(ms. London, Brit. Libr. Add . 12,181; ed. Brooks 1902).
Although none are fully extant, Athanasios also ... ...f
Nazianzus
is found in ms. London, Brit. Libr. Add . 14,725 and
Michael Rabo refers to Athanasios as an interpreter of the scriptures.
... . 14,725 and
Michael Rabo refers to Athanasios as an interpreter of the scriptures.
... . 14,725 and
Michael Rabo refers to Athanasios as an interpreter of the scriptures.
...
222
...on/624
person
Mary, mother of Jesus, features prominently in all the
Syriac liturgical and literary traditions.
... ...
Mary, mother of Jesus, features prominently in all the Syriac liturgical and
literary traditions. A special commemoration, the... ...turgical texts commemorating her in both
prose and poetry are to be found in all the Syriac liturgical traditions; in
the Melk. tradition, in particular, th... ...istos’). In the verse texts
especially, great use is made of typology, whose aim is to bring out
different aspects of her miraculous birthgiving and the rel... ... (Studia Sinaitica 11; 1902). (Syr.)
J. Madey, Marienlob aus dem Orient
(1982). (GT from Syr. Orth.
... ...llusions and citations in the Syriac
Theotokia ...’, in The Bible in Arab
Christianity, ed. D. Thomas (2007), 367–91.
...
223
...tance. Medieval
Syr. Orth. authors like
Michael Rabo
and
Bar ʿEbroyo
support these claims. The monastery
appare... ...destroyed Beirut entirely,
including its famous Law School, although Michael Rabo in his Chronicle
describes the effects of the earthquake without mentioning... ...nonymous Rhenan pilgrim in 1098. It is there, the pilgrim
affirms, that long ago Saint George killed the dragon. Under the Ottomans in
the 16th cent., the M... ... in the center of Beirut. The Maronite see of Beirut was
built by Bp. Tubiyā ʿAwn (1844–71) near the cathedral, and his successor
... ...
Secondary Sources
T. Abī ʿĀd, ‘Abrašiyat Bayrūt’, al-Manāra 1.2 (1992), 91–108.
Fiey, Pour un Or...
224
Yuḥanon of Litarba
Yuḥanon the Stylite (d. 737/8) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
Lucas
Van Rompay
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yuhanon-of-Litarba
... Edessa
and with
Giwargi bp. of the Arab
tribes
. Seventeen of the letters by Yaʿqub are... ... 49:10, and is addressed to the
priest Daniel Ṭuʿoyo (i.e., belonging to the Arab tribe of the Ṭuʿoye); its
author is named as ‘Yuḥanon Esṭunoyo in the monas... ... of Tel Maḥre
and
Michael Rabo
. Apart from
these references and a limited number ...
225
Leroy, Jules
(1903–1979) Contributor:
Lucas
Van Rompay
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Leroy-Jules
... http://syriaca.org/person/597
person
French art historian and Syriac scholar.
(1903–1979)
... ...
(1903–1979)
French art historian and Syriac scholar. In 1920, Leroy entered the
Benedictine order ... ...fifties, he studied with André Grabar, the famous scholar of early
Christian art , who then taught at the École Pratique des Hautes Études,
where Leroy gradu... ...ented his earlier work on illuminated Syriac mss. in Europe with
research in all major collections of the Middle East. This led to his
pioneering 1964 publi... ... Nisibis
(published 1974). Leroy was the first western art ...
historian with a lifelong commitment to the study of the art of the Syriac
and other eastern Christian traditions. Along with his pionee... ...y, he published extensively on
Coptic, Copto-Arabic, Ethiopian, and Armenian art . In spite of his focused
iconographical approach, he always was aware of th... ...tural contexts and paid due attention to the links between
eastern Christian art
226
... ‘Philosopher on the seven climates’ (probably by
Dawid bar
Pawlos
d-Beth Rabban). A text attributed to
... ... Phocas of Edessa); 6. the Life of Severus of Antioch by
John bar
Aphtonia
(found in one ms. only: Brit. Libr. A... ... page) gives ‘traditions of the masters of the schools.’
7. Bar ... ʿEbroyo’s Testimony
According to
Bar ʿEbroyo
, ‘Book of Splendors’ (ed. and
transl. by A... ...gins of the
‘Masoretic’ mss. and in an entry of
Bar
Bahlul
’s Lexicon (ed. R. Duval, col. 1363–1364). S... ...ary (‘Storehouse of Secrets’ ) and once in his ‘Book of Splendors’
(I.5, §4) Bar ʿEbroyo refers (occasionally with some distance) to the
reading of the Qarq...
227
Mark the Monk
(early 5th cent.?) Contributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Mark-the-Monk
...w’ (
CPG
6090), by
Babai
the
Great (died 628). None of the Syriac translati...
228
Renaissance, SyriacContributor:
Herman G. B.
Teule
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Renaissance-Syriac
...mic prose (sajʿ, for instance, by
ʿAbdishoʿ bar
Brikha
) as well as Arabic verse meters (rajaz,... ...d on theories
borrowed from Arabic grammarians (
Bar ... ʿEbroyo
,
Ishoʿyahb bar Malkon
), and the creation of new literary genres
(... ... and Arabic. The same applies to philosophy, where the study of authors like
Ibn Sinā, Nāṣir al-Dīn al-Ṭūsī, Fakhr al-Dīn al-Rāzī, and Abū Ḥāmid
al-Ghazālī contributed to new developments, e.g., in the works of
... Sinā, Nāṣir al-Dīn al-Ṭūsī, Fakhr al-Dīn al-Rāzī, and Abū Ḥāmid
al-Ghazālī contributed to new developments, e.g., in the works of
... Sinā, Nāṣir al-Dīn al-Ṭūsī, Fakhr al-Dīn al-Rāzī, and Abū Ḥāmid
al-Ghazālī contributed to new developments, e.g., in the works of
... Sinā, Nāṣir al-Dīn al-Ṭūsī, Fakhr al-Dīn al-Rāzī, and Abū Ḥāmid
al-Ghazālī contributed to new developments, e.g., in the works of
...
229
Daoud, Francis
(1870–1939) [Chald.] Contributor:
George A.
Kiraz
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Daoud-Francis
...hn
. He was ordained a priest in 1893 by Patr.
Eliya ʿAbū al-Yūnān, and in 1910 was consecrated bp. for al-ʿAmadiyya by
Patr. Emmanue... ...
Sources
Abūna , Adab , 507.
Macuch, Geschichte, 412.
...
230
Guillaumont, Antoine
(1915–2000) Contributor:
Françoise
Briquel-Chatonnet
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Guillaumont-Antoine
...cularly to the Sahidic fragments of the Coptic version of the
‘Asceticon’ of Abba Isaiah (
Isaiah of
Scetis
... ...yr. Christianity, including such authors as
Babai the Great
in the E.-Syr. and
Sṭephanos
... ... in the E.-Syr. and
Sṭephanos
bar Ṣudayli
in the W.-Syr. tradition. His last and posthumous
... ...e ascetics lived. Using the texts and gleaning information
from them, he was able to identify the site of Kellia, a center of eremitic
life situated between ... ...ts, this
archeological experience also formed the background for his volumes Aux origines du monachisme chrétien (1979) and Études sur la spiritualité de l’Orient Chrétien
... ... 311–25.
Aux origines du monachisme chrétien. Pour une
phénoménologie du mon... ...
http://www.college-de-france.fr/default/EN all /ins_dis/antoine_guillaumont.htm
http://www.college-de-france.fr...
231
... 615/16)’. The Ḥarqlean Version is
mentioned by
Bar ʿEbroyo
in his ‘Storehouse of
Secrets’ (Awṣar roze... ...y (I,50 = vol. 1, col. 267), and by
Michael
Rabo
, Chronicle, X,25 = vol. IV 391.
The Characteristic Fea... ... of reference was
lost and the version itself was considered as the ‘Greek’ Bar ʿEbroyo in
his Scholia to the NT). The ‘ecumenical’ perspective of the Ḥarq... ... activity of
Dionysios
bar Ṣalibi
(d. 1171). Again, Gospel mss. provide the information.
...
232
Matay, Dayro d-MorContributor:
George A.
Kiraz
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Matay-Dayro-d-Mor
... the Syr. Orth. Church. The Chronicles of
Michael Rabo ...
and
Bar ʿEbroyo
record that life resumed at the
monastery ... ... that the bp. of the
monastery is to be subordinate to the Maphrian. Michael Rabo also reiterated
this relationship in 1174. The monastery was famous for its... ... in
the 8th cent., and later by
Dawid bar
Pawlos
of Beth Rabban. It is also mentioned in... ...ms. (Berlin, no. 327) that in 1298 the library contained all the
writings of Bar ʿEbroyo. In 1171, the Kurds attacked the monastery and many
of the mss. wer... ...ibrary. The
monastery served as the seat for the Maphrian on many occasions. Bar ʿEbroyo
spent the first seven years of his Maphrianate here. During the ear... ...e monastery contains the
remains of six Maphrians and many bishops including Bar ʿEbroyo and his
brother. The monastery has over 50 rooms, 3 halls for gathe...
233
Bello, Estipān
(1910–1989) [Chald.] Contributor:
George A.
Kiraz
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Bello-Estipan
... of Jūnā Mīkhā Ballo and Teresa Mīkhā Sāko and given the
baptismal name ʿAbd al- Aḥad (he is somewhat related to the family of Patr.
... al- Aḥad (he is somewhat related to the family of Patr.
... ... Hormisdas et l’Église chaldéenne dans la première moitié du XIXe siècle OCA 122; 1939), he translated
from Italian into Syriac a small book titled l-ʾa... ... ʾurḥā da-gmirā (Mosul, 1957). He also wrote a chronicle titled ṭebe yawmāye (ms.) and a book titled ktābā d-purrāse (ms.).
Sources
... ...
Sources
Abūna , Adab , 514–5.
Macuch, Geschichte, 416.
...
234
Denḥa
(9th cent.?) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Stephen D.
Ryan , O.P.
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Denha
...thor of a commentary on the Psalms. On the basis of remarks by
Yoḥannan bar Zoʿbi
, Wright and Baumstark identify Denḥa as a
di... ...Baumstark identify Denḥa as a
disciple of
Ishoʿ bar Nun
,
placing him in the first half of the 9th cent... ... Nathniel of
Sirzor
(ca. 600), and one of Ishoʿ bar Nun’s ‘Selected Questions’
(dealing with Ps. 119). The commentary appears t... ...y
Dionysios
bar ... Ṣalibi
(factual commentary) and
Bar
ʿEbroyo
. A few extracts of the Denḥa-Grigor c...
235
Exegesis, New TestamentContributor:
Craig E.
Morrison
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Exegesis-New-Testament
...o the E.-Syr. tradition of Theodore of Mopsuestia and Narsai,
Theodoros bar Koni
(8th cent.), a teacher at the school in
Kashk... ... (McCullough, 19–21). Much of the works of
Mushe bar
Kipho
(d. 903), who commented on the entire Bi... ...d influence later Syriac authors.
Dionysios
bar Ṣalibi
(d. 1171), who knew Mushe bar Kipho’s works, wrote
commentaries on the entire NT. His aim was to summariz... ... of Merv (McCullough, 83). Finally, in 1277 the polymath
Bar
ʿEbroyo
(d. 1286) completed his ‘Storehouse of... ....-Syr. writer Ishoʿdad of Merv, though he was largely
dependent on Dionysios bar Ṣalibi.
Conclusion
The Bible has held a central place in Sy... ... Livingstone (1989), 169–75.
S. H. Griffith, ‘Theodore bar Koni’s Scholion: a Nestorian Summa
contra gentiles from the first Abbas...
236
Mark, Monastery of St.Contributor:
George A.
Kiraz
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Mark-Monastery-of-St
...the 9th cent. in the writings of
Iwannis of Dara
. An inscription, discovered in 1940, reads ‘This
i... ... Shimʿun of Ṣalaḥ, followed by another renovation
by his successor Gregorios ʿAbd al- Aḥad b. Fanna of
Mardin
. Other
... al- Aḥad b. Fanna of
Mardin
. Other
... al- Aḥad b. Fanna of
Mardin
. Other
... ... ,
during 1780–92 by Gregorios Bshara, and during 1833–40 by Gregorios ʿAbd
al- Aḥad Dajjala. The last two renovations from the 19th cent. were done by
Ostethew...
al- Aḥad Dajjala. The last two renovations from the 19th cent. were done by
Ostethew...
237
Romanos the Melodist
(ca. 485 – ca. 560) Contributor:
William L.
Petersen
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Romanos-the-Melodist
... Barkhuizen, ‘Romanos Melodos: Kontakion 8 “On the Three
Children”’, Acta Patristica et
Byzantina 16 (2005), 1–28.
... ... H. Barkhuizen
idem
, ‘Romanos the Melodist: “On Adam and Eve and the Nativity”.
Introduction with annotated translation’... ...and Eve and the Nativity”.
Introduction with annotated translation’, Acta
Patristica et Byzantina 19 (2008), 1–22.
...
238
Qiryo, Yuḥanna
(1874–1946) [Chald.] Contributor:
George A.
Kiraz
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Qiryo-Yuhanna
... Italian into Syriac a number of books including a book on
Alphonse Liguori Abūna gives the title in Arabic faḍāʾil
al-qiddīs Alphonse Liguori ‘Virtues o... ...aphy of St. Jirardis Magla (Mosul, 1932), a two-volume book also by
Liguori Abūna gives the title in Arabic hidāyat
al-nufūs ‘Guidance of the souls’) (vo... ...
Sources
Abūna , Adab , 507–8.
Macuch, Geschichte, 412–3.
...
239
Maqdisī, Jeremiah
(1847–1929) [Chald.] Contributor:
George A.
Kiraz
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Maqdisi-Jeremiah
...logic (ms.), and another on literary theology (partly
published according to Abūna ).
Sources
... ...
Sources
Abūna , Adab , 504–5.
Macuch, Geschichte, 408–9.
...
240
Timotheos I
(727/8–823) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
David D.
Bundy
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Timotheos-I
... . In Bashosh and Marga he studied with the famed scholar
Abraham bar Dashandad
. Abraham was renowned as a scholar of the
... ...t.
Timotheos also wrote, according to
ʿAbdishoʿ bar
Brikha
, a commentary on a text of
... ...itated the development of the E.-Syr. church in the
Caliphate and throughout Asia ....
The organization and spread of Christianity in Asia and the Middle-East
consumed a lot of Timotheos’s energy. He organized and/... ... organization of the churches in areas as diverse as China, Tibet, Yemen, India, and Central Asia . He encouraged the
production of theological literature in the indigenous l... ...While
Christians had been establishing communities along the trade routes of Asia
for centuries, Timotheos provided structure and intellectual renewal for th... ...While
Christians had been establishing communities along the trade routes of Asia
for centuries, Timotheos provided structure and intellectual renewal for th... ... I. Gillman and H.-J. Klimkeit, Christians
in Asia before 1500 (1999).
S. H. Griffith, ‘The Syriac Letters of Patriarch T...
241
Theodosius of Alexandria
(d. 566) Contributor:
Lucas
Van Rompay
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Theodosius-of-Alexandria
...n CSCO 88, 107–11 and 114–7) and in
Michael
Rabo
(ed. Chabot, Syr. 290–94 and 294–5; FT in vol. 2, 211–7 and
... ... Van Roey and P. Allen, Monophysite texts
of the sixth century OLA 56; 1994), 265–303.
S... ... Naster oblata, vol. 2. Orientalia
antiqua, ed. J. Quaegebeur OLA 13; 1982),
287–99.
L. Van Rompay, ‘Soci... ...munity in the Christian East’, in
The Cambridge companion to the age of
Justinian, ed. M. Maas (2005), 239–66. (for the wider
...
242
Jamīl, Shmuʾel
Samuel Giamil (1847–1917) [Chald.] Contributor:
George A.
Kiraz
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Jamil-Shmuel
...ablished a school there in 1880. In 1885 he was appointed by Patriarch
Eliya ʿAbū al-Yūnān to visit the faithful of the northern areas. He was
appointed a vi... ... faithful of the northern areas. He was
appointed a vicar for the diocese of ʿAqra for one year. In 1892, he
accompanied
Toma Aud... ... faithful of the northern areas. He was
appointed a vicar for the diocese of ʿAqra for one year. In 1892, he
accompanied
Toma Aud... ...om Latin back into Syriac a theological book written originally
in Syriac by Adam ʿAqraya around 1610–13 which was later translated into
Latin (the original ... ...
Sources
Abūna , Adab , 496–8.
S. Giamil, Monte Singar. Storia d’un popolo
...
243
Bidāry, Pawlos
(1887/1890–1974) [Chald.] Contributor:
George A.
Kiraz
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Bidary-Pawlos
...
Sources
Abūna , Adab , 511–2.
Macuch, Geschichte, 414–5.
...
244
Murad, Michael
(1878–1952) [Syr. Cath.] Contributor:
George A.
Kiraz
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Murad-Michael
...hed (n.d.), with a 2nd ed. published under the
title ktobo d-simto / Arabisk Ass . / Syr. Ordbok (1984), with an
introduction in Syriac and Swedish by Gabrie... ...
Sources
Abūna , Adab , 551–2.
Macuch, Geschichte, 437.
...
245
al-Rāhib, Elias
(1860–1949) [Chald.] Contributor:
George A.
Kiraz
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/al-Rahib-Elias
... Alqosh
under the
title Kitāb al ruʿā ‘The book of shepherds’ (1952).
He also composed a collection of 30 poems a... ...
Sources
Abūna , Adab , 508–9.
Macuch, Geschichte, 413–4.
...
246
Nūrī, Athanasios Ignatios
(1857–1947) [Syr. Cath.] Contributor:
George A.
Kiraz
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Nuri-Athanasios-Ignatios
...
Sources
Abūna , Adab , 550–51.
Macuch, Geschichte, 436–37.
...
247
Audo, Toma
Toma Odo (1855–1918) [Chald.] Contributor:
George A.
Kiraz
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Audo-Toma
...
Alqosh
of Qasha Hirmiz bar Michael who was the brother of Patr. Yawsep Audo. Audo’s
brother Israel Aud... ...
where he served under his uncle’s successor Patr. Eliya ʿAbū al-Yūnan. He
later served as patriarchal vicar to
... ...
Sources
Abūna , Adab , 498–500.
Macuch, Geschichte, 211–3.
G. Oussani, ‘...
248
Manna, Yaʿqob Awgen
Jacques Eugène (1867–1928) [Chald.] Contributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
George A.
Kiraz
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Manna-Yaqob-Awgen
...atriarchal Seminary in Mosul he was ordained
priest by Patr. Eliya XIV on 15 Aug . 1889. From 1895–1902 he was head of the
S... ...
Sources
Abūna , Adab , 558–60.
Macuch, Geschichte, 407–8.
...
249
Naqqāsheh, Afram
(1850–1920) [Syr. Cath.] Contributor:
George A.
Kiraz
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Naqqasheh-Afram
...[catalogue, 281]),
and translated from Latin into Syriac a theological book Abūna gives the
Arabic title mukhtaṣar ʿilm al-lāhūt al-adabī [The
... ...
Sources
Abūna , Adab , 541–2.
I. Armalah, Taʾrīkh dayr sayyidat al-najāt ay
...
250
...s of Mount Lebanon,
above the town of Batrun (Botrom); site of church of Mar Saba .
The town of Eddé lies i... ...hills of Mount Lebanon, above the town of
Batrun (Botrom). The church of Mar Saba , which nowadays is Maronite, is an
imposing Crusader building from the 12th... ... L. Nordiguian and J.-C. Voisin, Châteaux et
églises du moyen âge ... au Liban (1999), 380–1.
L. Nordiguian and N. Reveyron, ‘L’église Mar Saba de Eddé (Batroun).
Pour une archéologie du bâti au Liban’, Tempora.
...
251
Giwargis of Bʿeltan
(Patr. 758–789) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
Witold
Witakowski
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Giwargis-of-Beltan
...cording to a non-Syriac source [see
Evetts, 413]), but apparently at a young age he turned Syr. Orth. He was
educated in Syriac and Greek learning in the
... ... the
synod at Serugh in 764/5 the Mesopotamian bishops accepted Dawid bp. of Dara
as the successor to the deceased anti-patriarch.
Dawid ... ...eceased anti-patriarch.
Dawid accused Giwargis of tax irregularities, and Caliph Abū Jaʿfar ʿAbdullāh
al-Manṣūr (754–75) put him in prison for nine years (767–7... ... authorities.
On 22 May 785 he presided over the synod in Kfar Nabu in the region of Serugh
at which 22 canons, mostly of a disciplinary nature... ... (quoted by
Michael Rabo
, Chronicle, vol. 3, 5–8) on the
formula ‘We break ... ... A. Harrak, The Chronicle of Zuqnīn, Parts
III and IV, A.D . 488–775 (Medieval Sources in
Translation 36; 1999).
...
252
Armalah, Isḥāq
Armalet, Isaac (1879–1954) [Syr. Cath.] Contributor:
George A.
Kiraz
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Armalah-Ishaq
...
Sources
Abūna , Adab , 555.
M. al-Jamil, Taʾrīkh wa-siyar. Kahanat al-suryān
...
253
Raḥmani, Ignatius Ephrem II
(1848–1929) [Syr. Cath.] Contributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
George A.
Kiraz
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Rahmani-Ignatius-Ephrem-II
...
Sources
Abuna , Adab , 603–7.
Macuch, Geschichte, 429–32.
D. Aphram Naqq...
254
... critical scholar who was
murdered and mutilated near Siirt on 15 June 1915. All the Christians of the
city and region without exception fell victim to the ... ...
Sources
Abūna , Adab , 491–6.
Fiey, Pour un Oriens christianus novus,
... ...ristianus novus,
129.
J. Rhétoré, Les Chrétiens aux bêtes
(2005), 175–7.
A. Scher, Histoire nestor...
255
Yoḥannan of Mosul
(d. 1270?) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yohannan-of-Mosul
... ,
Yoḥannan was the author of a long poem of moral exhortation entitled Ktābā d-šappirut dubbāre, transmitted in a number of
both E.- and W.-Syr. mss.; t... ... are
based closely on Wisdom books of the Hebrew Bible (those on Qohelet and Bar
Sira are ed., with GT, by Deppe and by Strothmann). The work was published
... ...s published
in Rome in 1868 by Eliya Yoḥannan Millos, Chald. metropolitan of ʿAqra ,
together with various other texts, under the title Directorium Spirituale;... ...
Sources
Abūna , Adab , 441–3.
Baumstark,
... ... Baumstark
idem
, ‘Zu Joḥannan von Mossul, Joḥannan bar Penkaje und
Micha’el
Michaʾel
... ... Johannes von Mosul (GOFS 6; 1975).
W. Strothmann, Johannes von Mossul. Bar
Sira (GOFS 19; 1979).
...
256
Gabriel Qaṭraya
(6th/7th cent.) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Gabriel-Qatraya
...least much of the work
is attributed to
Abraham bar
Lipeh
(ed. R. H. Connolly, in CSCO 71, 76; 19... ... Secondary Sources
S. P. Brock, ‘Syriac writers from Beth Qatraye’, ARAM 11/12 (1999/2000), 85–92, esp.
89–92.
...
257
Hippolytus of Rome
(late 2nd/early 3rd cent.) Contributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Hippolytus-of-Rome
...he end
of
Dionysios
bar Ṣalibi
’s Commentary on Daniel. Dionysios’s Commentary on the
... ...n of the earth between the descendants
of Noah in Syriac tradition’, ARAM 5
(1993), 635–56, esp. 649–53.
...
258
Shubḥalmaran
(d. 620?) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
David J.
Lane
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Shubhalmaran
... 605–ca. 609, of the monastic reformer and theologian
Babai the
Great
, and of the biblical commentator
... ...n the lists of ascetical writers in Mesopotamia catalogued by
ʿAbdishoʿ bar Brikha
and
Ishoʿdnaḥ
... ... Syr. 631. Quotations from his exegetical works are
to be found in Sabrishoʿ bar Pawlos.
The folios in the Brit. Libr. ms. do not provide one single work, ‘The ...
259
Mingana, Alphonse
(1878–1937) [Chald.] Contributor:
George A.
Kiraz
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Mingana-Alphonse
... Patr.
Emmanuel Toma, and adopted the name Alphonse. Mingana traveled in the area
collecting mss. He managed to collect 70 mss. 20 of which were on parchment... ...g mss. He managed to collect 70 mss. 20 of which were on parchment,
but they all perished in World War I. Mingana worked as copy-editor at the
Dominican Pre... ...
Sources
Abūna , Adab , 505–7.
J. F. Coakley, ‘A Catalogue of the Syriac manuscripts in the John
...
260
Theodosios of Edessa
(late 8th – early 9th cent.) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
Lucas
Van Rompay
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Theodosios-of-Edessa
...llowed by some agitation among the
Edessenians, which Quryaqos, however, was able to lay to rest (
Michael Rabo
, XII.7; Syr. 493; FT 3.28). Theodosios
accompanied... ...o and used by his brother Dionysios, and through him it was
known to Michael Rabo . In addition,
Bar ʿEbroyo
(Ecclesiastical History, ed. Abbeloos and ... ... contains the text of ms. Vat. Syr. 105)
C. Crimi, Fra tradizione diretta et tradizione indiretta: Note alla
versione siriaca dei «Carmi» di Gregorio Nazianzeno’, in La diffusione ... tradizione diretta et tradizione indiretta: Note alla
versione siriaca dei «Carmi» di Gregorio Nazianzeno’, in La diffusione ... tradizione diretta et tradizione indiretta: Note alla
versione siriaca dei «Carmi» di Gregorio Nazianzeno’, in La diffusione ...
261
Theodosios
Romanos the physician (d. 896) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
Lucas
Van Rompay
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Theodosios-patr
...r tradition.
In his primary field of expertise,
Bar ʿEbroyo
mentions ‘a wonderful medical compendium’ ... ...and Lamy, vol. 1, 389–92); this is, however,
not preserved. In another work Bar ʿEbroyo reports that Romanos was from
Tagr... ...udged from the published extracts, does not mention the name of
Stephen bar Ṣudayli
. Bar ʿEbroyo, who also wrote a commentary on
the same book, knew Theodosios’s co... ...T of canons of
Theodosios)
K. Pinggéra, All -Erlösung und All -Einheit.
Studien zum ‘Buch des heiligen Hierotheos’ und seiner ... -Erlösung und All -Einheit.
Studien zum ‘Buch des heiligen Hierotheos’ und seiner ... -Erlösung und All -Einheit.
Studien zum ‘Buch des heiligen Hierotheos’ und seiner ...
262
Isḥaq of Antioch
(fl. 5th cent.) Contributor:
Edward G.
Mathews , Jr.
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Ishaq-of-Antioch
...tter from Yaʿqub of
Edessa to Yuḥanon of Litarba (Letter 14; ms. Brit. Libr. Add . 12,172, f.
123r-v), Isḥaq was a well-known priest in Edessa who flourished... ... Yuḥanon of
Litarba
(Letter 14; ms. Brit. Libr. Add . 12,172, f. 123r–v), Isḥaq
was a well-known priest in
... ...lourished in the 450s. The
Chronicle of
Michael Rabo
(II.viii.9) and the
dependent Ecclesiastical Chron... ...) and the
dependent Ecclesiastical Chronicle of
Bar ʿEbroyo
(I.165) both seem to have conflated this I... ...pletely edited. Approximately two hundred works have been
identified, nearly all of which are memre written in
the seven syllable meter. Many are on ascetic... ...d for the data they reveal on contemporary practices of local pagan
worship. All the works in this corpus cannot have come from the same hand.
Although thei...
263
Greek, Syriac translations fromContributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Greek-Syriac-translations-from
...and (in the early 8th cent.)
Giwargi bp. of the Arab tribes
.
The program of translating Greek philosophical... ... in subsequent Syriac encyclopedic literature (notably
Bar
ʿEbroyo
) and in Arabic sources. Several of Pat...
264
Abgarids of EdessaContributor:
Timothy Scott
Wardle
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Abgarids-of-Edessa
... the middle of the 3rd cent. The most common names in this line of
kings are Abgar and Maʿnu, both of which are of a North Arabian type. The
disintegration of... ...arance of the Romans in the
Near East in the 1st cent. BC, the Abgarids were able ... to maintain Edessa and
the surrounding area of Osrhoene as a more or less independent buffer state
between the Roman an... ... to maintain Edessa and
the surrounding area of Osrhoene as a more or less independent buffer state
between the Roman an... ... the moment when Rome began to extend its reach into
Mesopotamia, i.e., from Abgar VII (109–116) on through the end of the
dynasty. In the 2nd and early 3rd c... ...elationship between Rome and
Edessa intensified; it reached its climax under Abgar VIII, the Great
(177–212). Rome finally imposed its power on Edessa when in... ... finally imposed its power on Edessa when in 212/13 the
short-lived reign of Abgar VIII’s successor was ended and the city declared
a Roman
... ... finally imposed its power on Edessa when in 212/13 the
short-lived reign of Abgar VIII’s successor was ended and the city declared
a Roman
...
265
... Nisibis
(d. 1046) and
Michael Rabo
(d.
1199). The Chronicle of
... ...d in Chronicle of
1234 (see below) and in the Chronicle of Patr. Michael Rabo . The
latter massive Chronicle is divided into three parts in three columns,... ... and religious histories in two columns and various events in
the third one, all up to the year 1195. The chronicle was translated into
Armenian and Arabic,... ...onymous Chronicle of 1234 and the Chronicle
of
Bar ʿEbroyo
(d. 1286), both divided into two
rather t... ... rather than three parts, covering secular and ecclesiastical histories. In
Bar ʿEbroyo’s Chronicle, secular history begins with the creation of the
world ... ...ical history starts with Aaron and subsequent high priests; in the
Christian era the chronicler concentrates on the patriarchs of
Antioch
... ...ical history starts with Aaron and subsequent high priests; in the
Christian era the chronicler concentrates on the patriarchs of
Antioch
... ...do-Dionysius of Tel-Maḥrē: A Study in the History of
Historiography Acta Universitatis Upsaliensis. Studia
Semitica Upsaliensia 7; 1987).
...
266
...
Primary Sources
P. Bedjan, Acta Martyrum et Sanctorum
(1890–97), vol. 6, 218–297. (Syr.)
... .... Aspects of the
Jewish-Christian Controversy in Late Antiquity’, in All those Nations … Cultural Encounters within and
with the Near Ea... ...Studies in honour of G. J.
Reinink, ed. W. J. van Bekkum et al. OLA 170; 2007),
1–20.
A. Muraviev, ‘The Sy...
267
Barsoum, Murad Ṣaliba
(1912–1996) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
George A.
Kiraz
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Barsoum-Murad-Saliba
...
Sources
Munūfar Barṣūm, Aḍwāʾ ,
127–28.
Unpublished eulogy by J. Tarzi (1996)....
268
Ḥanno, Sulayman
(1918–200?) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
George A.
Kiraz
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Hanno-Sulayman
...
Macuch, Geschichte, 469.
Munūfar Barṣūm, Aḍwāʾ , 138–41.
...
269
Jacob, Cyril
Qurilos Yaʿqub (1912–199?) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
George A.
Kiraz
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Jacob-Cyril
...
Macuch, Geschichte, 471.
Munūfar Barṣūm, Aḍwāʾ , 125–126.
...
270
Qoro, Elias Malke
(1881–1962) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
George A.
Kiraz
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Qoro-Elias-Malke
...
Sources
Munūfar Barṣūm, Aḍwāʾ ,
49–50.
J. Touma, Taʾrīkh al-kanīsa al-suryāni...
271
Shaʿya, Elias
(1895–1970) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
George A.
Kiraz
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Shaya-Elias
...
Macuch, Geschichte, 450–1.
Munūfar Barṣūm, Aḍwāʾ , 65–6.
...
272
Sobo, Malki al-Qas Afram
(1895–1979) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
George A.
Kiraz
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Sobo-Malki-al-Qas-Afram
...
Sources
Munūfar Barṣūm, Aḍwāʾ , 74–5.
Macuch, Geschichte, 464.
...
273
Iyob of Edessa
Job of Edessa, Ayyūb al-Ruhāwī (2nd half of 8th cent. – ca. 835?)
[Ch. of E. or Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
Barbara H.
Roggema
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Iyob-of-Edessa
...ge of the
Abbasid family. Iyob was sent by al-Maʾmūn to Khurasan to serve as ʿAbd
Allāh b. Ṭāhir’s physician, when the latter became governor there in the
... ...ms unlikely that he would have been charged with such a
task at the advanced age of 70; his estimated year of birth, probably based
solely on
... ...timated year of birth, probably based
solely on
Bar ʿEbroyo
’s reference to Iyob (Abbeloos
and Lamy, Gr... ...rhebraei chronicon
ecclesiasticum, vol. 2, 181) as someone living in the era of Patr.
Timotheos I
... ... , is therefore probably too early. In the same
passage, Bar ʿEbroyo calls Iyob a philosopher ‘who followed the doctrine of
Nestorius’. ... ...to his conversion are lacking, and
the possibility should be considered that Bar ʿEbroyo’s claim is based on
conjecture. There are no earlier sources that r... ...s were produced in a
Syr. Orth. milieu.
In his letter to ʿAlī b. Yaḥyā b. al-Munajjim about the translations of
Galen
... ...ks only two survive,
the most important of which is the ‘Book of Treasures’ Ktābā d-simātā). It deals with a wide range of natural phenomena
which Iyob analy...
274
Shemʿon d-Ṭaybutheh
(late 7th cent.) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Grigory
Kessel
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Shemon-d-Taybutheh
...n Shabur (modern southwest Iran).
ʿAbdishoʿ bar
Brikha
attributes to him three books: on the m... ...nown only from the quotations in the
Lexicon of
Bar
Bahlul
. ʿAbdishoʿ’s list is to be supplemented by ... ... e.g.,
Bar
ʿEbroyo
).
The probable exp...
275
... rites can be grouped into families, the eastern ones
being associated above all with Constantinople,
Antioch
,
... ...arly centuries of the 2nd millennium, in
particular prose texts by Eliya III Abū Ḥalīm (d. 1190), verse texts by
Gewargis Warda
... ... Gewargis Warda
, and ʿonyāthā by
Khamis bar Qardaḥe
(both 13th cent.?).
The Main Liturgical Books
... ... Syr. Orth.
This tradition stands out from all others in its number of available
Anaphoras, said to be nearly 80, though o... ...minence to the Roman rite; a return to the true
Antiochene tradition was the aim of reforms initiated in 1971, and mandated
in 1991. Most of the Maron. Anap... ...and Ṣapro for Sundays
and Feasts, was published by the Diocese of St. Maron USA ...) in 3 vols. (Prayer of the Faithful, 1982–5); this goes back via
French) to a simplified edition in Arabic, made by the liturgical scholar
... ...ldest Melkite liturgical mss. preserve the original Antiochene
rite, whereas all the rest represent the Constantinopolitan rite (itself
ultimately of Antioc...
276
... Orth.,
Armenian Catholic, Latin). Aleppo, nicknamed ‘Grey Aleppo’ (Ḥalab al šahbāʾ ) in Arabic, owes its military and
commercial importance to its imposing cit... ...in older Syriac literature. Aleppo came under Roman rule in
64 BC. After the Arab conquest in 636, Aleppo first rose to prominence under
the Ḥamdānid Sayf al... ... mid-6th cent. is Matthew (644–669). Among his successors was
Bar ʿEbroyo
(ca. 1253–64), who was the bp. there when
... ... Aleppo included, along with
Damascus
and Ḥama ,
in the title of Metr.
... ... , who migrated
to Aleppo en masse in 1924, as well as those from the area around
Mardin
.
As a cente... ... As a center of Latin missionary activity since the beginning of the Ottoman
era , with Capuchins, Jesuits and Carmelites present in the city by 1526,
Aleppo... ... of Aleppo (Michael Ḍāhir, Peter Jarweh,
George Chelhot, Antony Ḥayek, Peter ʿAbd al- Aḥad ), while two others were
Metr. of Aleppo before ascending to the patriarchat...
277
Aphrahaṭ
(fl. first half of 4th cent.) Contributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Aphrahat
... Aphrahaṭ, by which he is known today, is first found in
Ishoʿ bar Nun
(d. 828). In the early 8th cent.
... ...8). In the early 8th cent.
Giwargi, bp. of the Arab tribes
only knew of him as ‘the Persian
Sage’ (V. ...
278
Addai, Teaching of
(ca. 420) Contributor:
Timothy Scott
Wardle
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Addai-Teaching-of
...yriac writing containing the legendary correspondence
between Jesus and King Abgar of Edessa.
(ca. 420)
... ...yriac writing containing the legendary correspondence between Jesus and King
Abgar of
Edessa
, the report of the apostle Addai’s ... ...y, such as the portrait of Jesus, are missing.
Eusebius’s account ends after Abgar is healed and Thaddaios is asked to
speak to the people of Edessa, a prelud... ... Mani
, a
‘proto-orthodox’ group, and others all vied for authority. The story most
likely originated inside one of these gr... ... Syriac Christianity.
Accordingly, Syriac Christianity could trace its roots all the way back to
the apostles and to Jesus himself. Also significant is the ... ... Eusebius, Christianity, and Judaism, ed. H. W.
Attridge and G. Hata (1992), 212–34.
S. P. Brock
... ... 18 (2004), 46–56.
A. Desreumaux, Histoire du roi Abgar et de
Jésus (1993).
H. J. W. Drijvers, ‘The...
279
Polykarpos
(ca. 500) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
Andreas
Juckel
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Polykarpos
... with Philoxenos without mentioning
Polykarpos (
Bar ʿEbroyo
, Ecclesiastical History, ed.
Abbeloos and ... ... proem to the Awṣar Roze;
Michael
Rabo
, Chronicle, X, 25 = vol. 4, 391). Scholars also prefer the
... ... was to be replaced by an entirely new translation.
While Bar ʿEbroyo and Michael provide an approximate date for Polykarpos’s
version by... ... second millennium (an Arabic translation
of the epistles exists in ms. Sin. Arab . 154, ed. M. Dunlop Gibson 1899).
This translation can only be identified w...
280
Theophilos of Edessa
(d. 785) [Maron.] Contributor:
Lucas
Van Rompay
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Theophilos-of-Edessa
... , and most
importantly Homer. Even though
Bar ʿEbroyo
attributes
to Theophilos the translation o... ...ḥre
and through Dionysios was known to
Michael Rabo
and to the author of the Chronicle of 1234.
Dionys... ...r and scientific culture in the
Christian communities of Syria after the Arab Conquest’, in After Bardaisan, ed. Reinink and Klugkist,
85–105.
...
281
Tumo of Ḥarqel
(ca. 570–640) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
Andreas
Juckel
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Tumo-of-Harqel
... general idea
about the chronology of his life.
Bar ʿEbroyo
,
Ecclesiastical History (I, 50 = vol. 1, c... ... Ecclesiastical History (I, 50 = vol. 1, col. 267) and
Michael Rabo
, Chronicle (X, 25 = vol. 4, 391) give a summary of
... ... Miaphysites (but also
the Ch. of E.) by expelling the Chalcedonian bishops Bar ʿEbroyo,
Ecclesiastical History, I,50 = vol. 1, col. 265; Michael, Chronicl... ...ns. After
the reunion of the Coptic and Syrian Miaphysites succeeded in 616 Bar
ʿEbroyo, Ecclesiastical History, I,50 = vol. 1, col. 269; Michael,
... ...cording to
Michael) at Mabbug to discuss a christological formula for union Bar
ʿEbroyo, Ecclesiastical History, I,50 = vol. 1, col. 271–73; Michael,
...
282
Zingerle, Pius (Jacob)
(1801–1881) Contributor:
Maria E.
Doerfler
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Zingerle-Pius-Jacob
...enklänge vom Libanon (1840).
Festkränze aus Libanon’s Garten
(1846).
... ... (1846).
Marien-Rosen aus Damaskus
(1853).
...
283
Yoḥannan Iḥidaya
John the Solitary of Apamea (first half of 5th cent.) Contributor:
Robert A.
Kitchen
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yohannan-Ihidaya
... of
the Ch. of E.
Theodoros bar
Koni
and
Michael ... ...
Koni
and
Michael Rabo
reported heretical
ideas attributed to Yoḥannan Iḥ... ... I. Hausherr, Dialogue sur l’âme et les
passions des hommes OCA 120; 1939). (FT)
R. Lavenant, Jean d’Apamée, Dialogues et
... ...entary attributed to John the Solitary (Ms.
London, British Library, Add . 18814, f. 91r–95r)’,
LM
119 ...
284
... subject
Inscriptions in a broad sense include texts written on any
substrate other than ms. (which itself may be of parchment, papyrus, or
... ...
Inscriptions in a broad sense include texts written on any substrate other
than ms. (which itself may be of parchment, papyrus,
... ... inscriptions. The earliest Christian inscriptions from the Syriac-speaking
area are in Greek, for example the Greek inscription in the baptistery of
... ... fan in bronze carries a beautiful inscription dated 1202/3.
Central and East Asia
Along the Silk Road Syriac inscriptions are an important testimony to the
... ...important testimony to the
mission work of the Ch. of E. in Central and East Asia . Many Syriac graffiti
have come to light in Urgut, Uzbekistan, and numerous... ...ionally found, the most common dating system throughout the centuries
is the era of the Seleucids (known as ‘of Alexander’, ‘of the Macedonians’,
or ‘of the... ...or the later period many local eras are used as well as the common
Christian era . Finally, it should be noted that inscriptions have
contributed to our unde... .... L. Ball, ‘A sixteenth-century Batrashil in the Metropolitan
Museum of Art ’,
Hugoye
9.1 (2006).
...
285
Yawsep Huzaya
(ca. 500) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Lucas
Van Rompay
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yawsep-Huzaya
....
tradition must have been significant, even if
Bar
ʿEbroyo
’s remark that Yawsep ‘changed the Edes... ...ong the
Nestorians’ may be an exaggeration.
In addition, Bar ʿEbroyo mentions Yawsep as the author of a work on
homographs (
... ...o Yawsep and are supported in
this by
ʿAbdishoʿ bar
Brikha
, the work is anonymous in the W.-Syr. t... ... Th. Weiss, Zur ostsyrischen Laut- und
Akzentlehre auf Grund der ostsyrischen Massorah-Handschrift des
British Museum (193...
286
...xander, preserved in various sources, including
Bar ʿEbroyo
’s Amusing Stories.
6. A set of short laments o... ...993), 3–9.
G. J. Reinink, ‘Die Entstehung der syrischen Alexanderlegende als
politisch-religiöse Propagandaschrift für Herakleios’
... ... Kirchenpolitik’, in After Chalcedon,
ed. Laga et al., 263–81.
G.... ... of Alexander’, in Memory as History.
The Legacy of Alexander in Asia , ed. H. P. Ray and D. T.
Potts (2007), 54–75.
...
287
Gregory Thaumaturgus
the ‘Wonderworker’ (3rd cent.) Contributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Gregory-Thaumaturgus
... CPG
1763–1794.
P. Bedjan, Acta Martyrum et
Sanctorum, vol. VI (1890–97), 83–106. (Syr. of
... ...bensgeschichte des Gregorius
Thaumaturgus’, Theologische Zeitschrift aus der
Schweiz 11 (1894), 228–54. (GT of Life ed.
... ... I. Ramelli, ‘Gregorio il Taumaturgo nelle versioni siriache della
sua biografia: alcune note’, in ‘Il gusto che
fiorisce come palma’.... ...’, in ‘Il gusto che
fiorisce come palma’. Gregorio il Taumaturgo fra storia e
agiografia, ed. B. Clausi and V. Milazzo (Studia
...
288
Old Syriac documentsContributor:
Aaron M.
Butts
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Old-Syriac-documents
...ronts. In both their content and form they have added to the
growing body of data for the Aramaic legal tradition. The three Old Syriac
parchments are of the... ...is of P. Euphrates 19, which
states that 28 Dec. 240 is the 2nd year of king Abgar , it can be established
that the dynasty was restored in 239 (or late 238) u... ... can be established
that the dynasty was restored in 239 (or late 238) under Abgar X, son of
Maʿnu. Finally, it seems that Edessa must have reverted to a colo... ... can be established
that the dynasty was restored in 239 (or late 238) under Abgar X, son of
Maʿnu. Finally, it seems that Edessa must have reverted to a colo... ...S. P. Brock, ‘Some new Syriac documents from the third century AD’,
ARAM 3 (1991), 259–67.
H. M. Cotton, W. E. H. Cockle, and F. G. B. Millar, ‘T... ...ical and legal notes on a Syriac loan transfer of 240
CE’, in Malphono w Rabo d-Malphone, ed.
G. A. Kiraz, 211–26.
J. F. Hea... ...2), 195–208.
Ch. C. Torrey, ‘A Syriac parchment from Edessa of the year 243 A.D .’,
Zeitschrift für Semitistik und verwandte
...
289
Anṭun of Tagrit
(9th cent.?) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
John W.
Watt
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Antun-of-Tagrit
... and a brief report in the Ecclesiastical History of
Bar
ʿEbroyo
to the effect that he lived at the tim... ...sios
of Tel Maḥre
(active in 825), a view which Bar ʿEbroyo declares to
be generally accepted by his contemporary teachers and ... ...o declares to
be generally accepted by his contemporary teachers and elders. Bar ʿEbroyo
supports this by identifying an unnamed student of Greek poetry in ... ...ontested. Mention of his works by later authors first appears in
Yaʿqub bar Shakko
and Bar ʿEbroyo.
Two mss. in London (Brit. Libr. Add. 17,208 + Dayr al-Suryān 32 and Br... ...s prologue largely identical
with that by
Mushe bar
Kipho
and probably dependent upon Pseudo-Diony... ...s partial reproduction and
paraphrasing in the ‘Book of Dialogues’ of Yaʿqub bar Shakko. It was greatly
admired by Bar ʿEbroyo, who cited it frequently in his ‘Book of Splendors’
and prefaced it...
290
Cardahi, Gabriel
Gabriʾel Qardaḥe, Jibrāʾīl al-Qardāḥī (1845–1931) [Maron.] Contributor:
Lucas
Van Rompay
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Cardahi-Gabriel
... Alqosh
, and
Khamis bar
Qardaḥe
, Cardahi’s preliminary and fragmentary... ...riac texts: the
‘Paradise of Eden’ by
ʿAbdishoʿ bar
Brikha
(Beirut, 1889) and the ‘Book of the Dov... ...a
(Beirut, 1889) and the ‘Book of the Dove’ by
Bar ʿEbroyo
(Rome, 1898 — the same year in which the
s... ... (1889).
Abulfaragii Gregorii Bar -Hebraei Mafriani
Orientis Kithâbhâ dhiyaunâ, seu Liber columbae...
291
Isḥoq Ṣaliba
(d. 1730) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
George A.
Kiraz
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Ishoq-Saliba
...http://syriaca.org/person/558
person
Last bp. of Dayro d-Mor Abay .
(d. 1730) [Syr. Orth.]
... ...
(d. 1730) [Syr. Orth.]
Last bp. of Dayro d-Mor Abay . Little is known about his early life. He may
have been from Qilleth and ma... ...or
Matay
. He was consecrated bp. of Dayro d-Mor Abay with the unusual
Syriac, rather than Greek, honorific title Isḥoq. He may h... ...arch Shemʿun of Maʿdan ca. 1699. After
his death in 1730, the diocese of Mor Abay , which then included Ṣawro,
Qilleth, and its villages, Bafawah, ʿWein, Khar...
292
Grigor I
(d. ca. 610) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Lucas
Van Rompay
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Grigor-I
... Khusrau II). During this nearly twenty-year long interregnum,
Babai ...
the Great
and Aba , Archdeacon of Seleucia, were in charge of the
administration of the Ch. of...
293
...later periods, Damascus was
the most important city in the Bilād al-Shām, an area covering what is today
the southern part of Syria, as well as Lebanon, Pale... ...ital of the province of
al-Shām. Damascus is today the capital of the Syrian Arab Republic, with a
population of ca. 1.6 million (2.7 million in the conurbat... ...ital of the province of
al-Shām. Damascus is today the capital of the Syrian Arab Republic, with a
population of ca. 1.6 million (2.7 million in the conurbat... ... Jerusalem
.
Gregory (Cyril) ʿAṭāʾ Allāh, whose activities in India triggered the Coonan
Cross Oath of 1653 (s... ...ether with his son
Sergios, of several works of
Bar ʿEbroyo
. Among the
Syr. Orth. bishops of Damascus ... ...Allāh al-Ṣadadī (1754–82), the translator of the Chronicle of
Michael I Rabo
into Arabic in 1759.
The Syr. Orth. patriarchate was t... ...
Fifteen churches were left to the Christians in Damascus after the Arab ...
conquest, among them a ‘Jacobite church’ and a ‘church of the ʿIbād ’,
i.e.
i.e.,
...
294
Syriac Orthodox ChurchContributor:
George A.
Kiraz
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Syriac-Orthodox-Church
... C. Chaillot, The Syrian Orthodox Church of
Antioch and All the East (1998).
J. Joseph, Muslim-Christian relations and the
... ... :
The case of the
Jacobites in an age of transition (1983).
...
295
Mushe of Mardin
(16th cent.) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
Lucas
Van Rompay
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Mushe-of-Mardin
... , Mushe was sent by Patr.
ʿAbdullāh I bar Sṭephanos
to Rome, where he arrived with a few
mss... ...he copied some further
mss. (among them
Michael Rabo
’s Chronicle, probably
from the author’s autograph)...
296
Yuḥanon of Mardin
(d. 1165) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yuhanon-of-Mardin
... will of God, was refuted by
Dionysios
bar Ṣalibi
. Yuḥanon is the subject of a panegyric (unpublished) by
... ...ect of a panegyric (unpublished) by
Michael Rabo
.
...
297
Ishoʿyahb II of Gdala
(d. ca. 646) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Ishoyahb-II-of-Gdala
... nature ...’, which is also attributed in some mss. to
Babai the
Great
. The Chronicle of
... ...l Ishoʿyahb II de Gdala (1983). (the
introduction sets out and discusses all the sources for his life and
writings)
...
298
Barṣawmo Ṣafī, Grigorios
(d. 1307/8) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
Hidemi
Takahashi
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Barsawmo-Safi-Grigorios
...//syriaca.org/person/245
person
Younger brother of Grigorios Abū al-Faraj bar ʿEbroyo and
his successor as Maphrian (1288-1307/8).
... al-Faraj bar ʿEbroyo and
his successor as Maphrian (1288-1307/8).
... ... (d. 1307/8) [Syr. Orth.]
Younger brother of Grigorios Abū al-Faraj
Bar ʿEbroyo
and his successor as maphrian (1288–1307/8... ...
and his successor as maphrian (1288–1307/8). Almost
all we know about Barṣawmo comes from his elder brother’s Ecclesiastical
Histor... ...Barṣawmo’s role in the continuation of the building work at the Monastery of
Bar Nagore in
Barṭelle
and the
... ...Barṣawmo’s role in the continuation of the building work at the Monastery of
Bar Nagore in
Barṭelle
and the
...
299
Barṣawmo, Dayro d-Mor
[Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
Hidemi
Takahashi
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Barsawmo-Dayro-d-Mor
...ere to die. After the
large-scale movement of Syr. Orth. Christians into the area around Melitene
in the 10th cent., Patr. Yuḥanon da-Srigteh (965–986) and A... ...ecorded as having died in Dayro d-Mor Barṣawmo,
and was succeeded by Yuḥanon bar ʿAbdun (1004–31), a monk of that monastery.
Patr. Dionysios IV (1032–42) wa... ...Among
the patriarchs from that period, Basilios III (1074–75) and Athanasios bar
Kamore (1091–1129) were monks of Mor Barṣawmo. It is reported that measures... ... in 1148 and the synod held there in 1155 under Athanasios
VI bar Qeṭreh (1138/9–66). The monastery saw its heyday under Patr.
... .... The monastery saw its heyday under Patr.
Michael I Rabo
(1166–99), who had been its abbot before his
elect... ...astery, spent much of his patriarchate in
Armenian and Frankish territory at Qalʿa Rumoyto (Hromklay, Rum Kale) and
Antioch
... ...he monastery and was joined there for a time
by
Bar ʿEbroyo
, who was to revisit the monastery as
maphr... ...f the monastery with its abbot
Yaʿqub and his influential brother Shemʿun of Qalʿa Rumoyto. His successor
Philoxenos Nemrod (1283–92), a nephew of Shemʿun and...
300
... a verse homily ‘On the final evil hour’ by
Babai of Nisibis
, or
Dadishoʿ
... ... . There is no evidence for indigenous Sogdian Christian
literature, while all the identified texts of foreign origin appear, with
one exception, to have ... ...he relationship between Sogdians and Christianity throughout
Central Asia and into China’, in Ēran ud
Anērān: Studies presented to Boris ... ...n Honour of Professor
Jes P. Asmussen, ed. W. Sundermann et al. Acta Iranica
28; 1988), 145–56.
...
301
... Great Church of the citadel but is also said to have opened the city to the
Arab invaders, and Metropolitan Bar Ishoʿ, who, between 669 and 683, built
the Church of Sergius and Bacchus re... invaders, and Metropolitan Bar Ishoʿ, who, between 669 and 683, built
the Church of Sergius and Bacchus re... ...staffs, and Syriac inscriptions and records of such
metropolitans as Yuḥanon bar Kipho (d. 688), Yawsep I (d. 778), and
Athanasios I (d. 903). The 9th–11th... ... (d. 778), and
Athanasios I (d. 903). The 9th–11th cent. period, the Golden Age of
Christian Tagrit, witnessed the rise of such great authors as the theolo... ...e rise of such great authors as the theologian
and apologist Ḥabīb b. Khidmā Abū Rāʾita (fl. 828),
Anṭun of
Tagrit
... ...rilliant translator and
‘dialectician’
Yaḥyā b. ʿAdī
(d. 974). Trade was a major occupation of Tagritan...
302
Yaʿqub of Serugh
(ca. 451–521) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yaqub-of-Serugh
...ertain: thus that on the myron is also attributed to
Giwargi bp. of the Arab tribes
; definitely not by Yaʿqub, despite
the attr... ... by F. Nau, in ROC 15 [1910], 60–64); and 3. a collection of 43
Letters (not all of which are complete).
Various liturgical texts are attributed to Yaʿqub, in p... ... Syriacae, II.1 [1951]) and the Maronite baptismal rite (ed. A.
Mouhanna OCA 212; 1980]). Though the attibutions are uncertain, these texts
share many t... ...Création (CSCO 508/9,
1989).
J. Amar , A metrical homily on Holy Mar
Ephrem by Jacob of Serugh (P... ... de
Saroug (1988).
J. G. Blum, ‘Zum Bau von Abschnitten in Memre von Jakob von
Sarug’, in
...
303
Abraham of Kashkar
(ca. 500–588) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Lucas
Van Rompay
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Abraham-of-Kashkar
... M. Tamcke
idem
, ‘Abraham of Kashkar’s pilgrimage’, ARAM 18–19 (2006–7), 477–82.
Vööbus, Syriac and Arabic documents,
...
304
...ly Greek and Syriac hymns for the consecration of church
buildings’, ARAM 5 (1993), 329–70, esp.
259–67.
R. R. Ph...
305
Shemʿon of Rev Ardashir
(7th or 8th cent.) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Lucas
Van Rompay
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Shemon-of-Rev-Ardashir
...urces
S. P. Brock, ‘Syriac writers from Beth Qaṭraye’, ARAM 11–12 (1999–2000), 85–96.
J. Dauvillier, ‘Chaldéen (Droit)’, Dictionnaire
...
306
Testament of our Lord Jesus Christ
Testamentum Domini nostri Jesu Christi Contributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Testament-of-our-Lord-Jesus-Christ
...s, ‘The Testament of our Lord. Jacob of Edessa’s
response to Islam’, ARAM 6 (1994),
104–14.
F. X. Funk, Das Testa...
307
de Halleux, André
(1929–1994) Contributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/de-Halleux-Andre
... S. P. Brock, ‘André de Halleux’s contributions to Syriac studies’,
Aram 6 (1994), 449–56. (with a list of
his works which are of Syriac concern...
308
Ḥenana
(d. ca. 610) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Jeff W.
Childers
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Henana
... 393, 400, 457–61), and was openly denounced
by
Babai the Great
. His controversial leadership of the School also
... ...d, 95–6,
197–202.
J. F. Coakley, ‘Mushe bar Kepha and a lost Treatise of Henana on
Palm Sunday’,
...
309
Shemʿon Shanqlawi
Shemʿon of Shanqlabad (late 12th – early 13th cent.) [Ch. of
E.] Contributor:
Lucas
Van Rompay
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Shemon-Shanqlawi
...
person
Author of a chronicle and poems; teacher of Yoḥannan bar Zoʿbi.
Shemʿon of Shanqlabad (late 12th – ear... ... E.]
Author, teacher of
Yoḥannan bar
Zoʿbi
(for Shemʿon’s name, which refers to the... ... calendar, in the form
of questions and answers, for the use of his disciple Bar Zoʿbi. He
requested the work from Shemʿon, because he and his companions di... ... e.g.
e.g.,
Brit. Libr. Add . 25,875, dated 1709 (Wright, Catalogue, vol. 3, 1067b–68b) and Berlin 102 (Sachau,
... .... 187, along with a commentary by
ʿAbdishoʿ bar
Brikha
(see S. E. and J. S. Assemani, Biblioth... ...and Baptism, preserved in
the same Brit. Libr. ms. that has the ‘Chronicon’ Add . 25,875).
Sources
...
310
Silwanos of Qardu
(ca. 8/9th
cent.
?) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Hidemi
Takahashi
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Silwanos-of-Qardu
...o sets of questions and answers
appended to the Urmia recension of Theodoros bar Koni’s ‘Scholion’, as well
as of some of the additional passages in the bod... ...rs appended to the
Urmia recension of
Theodoros bar
Koni
’s ‘Scholion’, as well as of some of the a... ...ficant part of the materials in
the second collection overlaps with those in Bar Koni’s ‘Scholion’, and many
of the passages found there also reappear in th... ... of the passages found there also reappear in the lexicon of
Bar
Bahlul
. This Silwanos is no doubt to be dated afte... ... Bahlul
. This Silwanos is no doubt to be dated after Theodoros bar Koni
and is therefore to be distinguished from ‘Silwanos, bp. of Qardu’ who... ...
Baumstark, Literatur, 197.
R. Hespel, Théodore bar Koni. Livre des scolies
(recension d’Urmiah). Les collections annex...
311
Masius, Andreas
(1514–1573) Contributor:
Lucas
Van Rompay
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Masius-Andreas
...sius published a Latin translation of
Mushe
bar Kipho
’s Commentary on Paradise (1569). This was the first
... ...vocabula apud Syros
scriptores passim usurpata, Targumistis vero aut prorsus
incognita, aut in ipsorum vocabulariis adhuc non satis
explicata (1571).
... prorsus
incognita, aut in ipsorum vocabulariis adhuc non satis
explicata (1571).
...
312
Benjamin of Edessa
(first half of the 9th cent.) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
Lucas
Van Rompay
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Benjamin-of-Edessa
... life he was found teaching at the monasteries of Eusebona (833/4) and Tell
ʿAda (836/7, when in his capacity of Rabban d-dogma,
‘professor of dogma’, he wa... ... mention him in their
colophons. One of them was Daniel (see ms. Brit. Libr. Add . 14,725; Wright,
Catalogue … British Museum, vol. 2, 442). An
... ... ‘according to the tradition’ (mašlmonutho) of
Mar Benjamin (ms. Brit. Libr. Add . 17,197; Wright, Catalogue … British Museum, vol. 2, 441a).
While the W.-Syr. i... ...h the exception of a quotation by
Dionysios
bar ... Ṣalibi
, mentioned by Barsoum),
Bar Bahlul
knows a certain Benjamin, dayroyo or iḥidoy... ... attributes a commentary on Dionysius (ed. Duval, 475.9–10 and 1383.6–7). In
all likelihood we are dealing with the same person. (This Benjamin is
clearly t... ...s (ʿellotho) for the Eucharist and baptism’, is preserved in ms.
Brit. Libr. Add . 14,538, f. 38v (Wright, vol. 2, 1004b). It is
unedited.
...
313
Pawlos of Tella
(first half of 7th cent.) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
Lucas
Van Rompay
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Pawlos-of-Tella
... e.g.,
Michael Rabo
X.25 = vol. 4, 391; FT 381), a bp.
of Tella is men... ... Antioch
, which is preserved in mss. Brit. Libr. Add . 14,495 (f.
68v; Wright, Catalogue, vol. I, 228) and 14,499 (f.
... ... Wright, Catalogue, vol. I, 228) and 14,499 (f.
65r; Catalogue, vol. I, 229b 30a ). An original Syriac
sedro composed by Pawlos exists in ms. Paris,
... ...
Bibl. Nat. Syr. 75 (f. 134v; Zotenberg, Catalogues,
47a ). The Syriac translation of the pericope John 7:50–8:12 (absent from the
...
314
...ace/69
place
A Syr. Orth. monastery dedicated to Mar Ḥnonyo Arab .
Ḥanānyā) located outside Mardin, and the seat of the patriarchate from 129... ...
A Syr. Orth. monastery dedicated to Mar Ḥnonyo Arab . Ḥanānyā) located
outside
Mardin
... ...
the 14th cent. it became popularly known by kurkmo
Arab . Zaʿfarān ‘saffron’), though the reason for
this is not known. It was ruine... ... for the seat of the patriarchate. Patr.
Michael Rabo
was the first to be consecrated there in 1166 and ...
315
Judaism, Syriac contacts withContributor:
Lucas
Van Rompay
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Judaism-Syriac-contacts-with
...is very little evidence. At the same
time, by the beginning of the Christian era , Hellenism and Greco-Roman
culture had a strong presence throughout the Nea... ...o Syriac and parts
were included in the earliest dated Syr. ms. (Brit. Libr. Add . 12,150, dated
411).
Recent scholarship has pointed out... ... period, Syr. Christianity from the 4th cent. onwards saw itself as breaking
away from Judaism. The two main 4th-cent. authors,
Aphrahaṭ
... ...hallenge this description, but portrays
these people as ‘sick and weak’, not able to walk on the king’s highway.
Once again we seem to be confronted with por... ... in ms. Dayr al-Suryān 28, and in
Dionysios
bar Ṣalibi
’s Treatise against the Jews) suggest that a full
... ...wish sects is found in several Syr. authors, the latest of
whom is Dionysios bar Ṣalibi (Brock 1977). In his ‘Treatise against the
Jews’, probably the last ... ... information taken from Josephus’ ‘Jewish War’ (Book II,160–6).
Bar ʿEbroyo
’s attitude towards Judaism is largely
iren... ... proceeded in very similar
ways, turning in the first place to liturgical or para -liturgical texts.
This ‘areal phenomenon’, involving both Jewish and Christ...
316
Malabar Catholic Church
Syro-Malabar Catholic Church Contributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Malabar-Catholic-Church
... the consecration of
another Indian bp., Mar Karyatil, who, however, died in Goa (1786) on his
way back to Malabar. With the exception of Alexander and Kary... ...6) on his
way back to Malabar. With the exception of Alexander and Karyatil, all other
bishops were Europeans, and it was only in 1896 that three native Ind... ...nted, thus marking the beginnings of an indigenous
hierarchy, which was only able other
bishops were Europeans, and it was only in 1896 that three native Ind... ...nted, thus marking the beginnings of an indigenous
hierarchy, which was only all other
bishops were Europeans, and it was only in 1896 that three native Ind... ...nted, thus marking the beginnings of an indigenous
hierarchy, which was only able to develop again in the 20th cent.
In 1923 Ernakulam was m... ...62 a number of eparchies outside Kerala have been created (including
one for USA , in 2001). On 16 Dec. 1992 Ernakulam-Angamali was raised to the
status of a... ... literature has ever been produced in S. India,
numerous literary and, above all , liturgical mss. were copied there, and in
the 19th and earlier part of the... ... Sources
J. Kollamparambil, The Archdeacon of all
India (Syrian Churches Series 5; 1972).
J. ...
317
Jansma, Taeke
(1919–2007) Contributor:
Lucas
Van Rompay
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Jansma-Taeke
... ’s ‘Commentary on Gen. and Ex.’, and on
Yoḥannan bar
Penkaye
should be singled out.
... ...s,’ Oudtestamentische Studiën 12 (1958), 69–181.
‘Projet d’édition du «K tâbâ derêš mellê» de Jean bar Penkayé,’
OS
8 (1963), 87–106...
318
Hormizd, Monastery of Rabban
[Chald.] Contributor:
Heleen L.
Murre-van den Berg
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Hormizd-Monastery-of-Rabban
...apaṭ
, a former monk of the Monastery of Rabban
Bar ʿEdta
.
Whereas a few 12th-cent. mss. indicate its ... ... Among the earliest authors of that period is the monk
Sargis bar
Waḥle
(ca. 1500), who wrote a Memronā (a
... ...lies from
nearby Alqosh took the lead in ms. production. Among these was the Abuna
family, who also provided the patriarchs for one of the patriarchal lines o... ... the Ch. of E. disagreed with the choice of a new potential successor (naṭar kursi) from the Abuna family. Despite Sullaqa’s
relative success in acquiring papal consecration ... .... After the monastery was practically deserted in
the late 18th cent., a new era started when the Chaldean monk Gabriel Dambo
(alternatively written as Danb... ... , The histories of Rabban Hôrmîzd the Persian
and Rabban Bar -ʿIdtâ (2 vols; 1902, repr. 1976), vol. I,
1–109 (Shemʿon’s text; Syr.);...
319
Georgian Christianity, Syriac contacts withContributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
Jeff W.
Childers
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Georgian-Christianity-Syriac-contacts-with
... slave woman who converted King Mirian III in the 330s (related, but
without any names, also in
Michael Rabo
, Chronicle
VII.3). By the 5th cent. Christianity w... ... Christianity, some direct, others indirect.
1. The indirect influence via Armenian) of early Syriac versions and/or the
Diatessaron on some early... ...esence
of both Syriac and Georgian monks at various monasteries, notably Mar Saba ,
is attested especially for the 9th–10th cent.
... .... Especially in the late
10th cent. there were close connections between Mar Saba Monastery and St.
Catherine’s Monastery. The Georgian monk Iovane Zosime (a... ...ne Zosime (active between 949
and 987; Tarchnishvili, 109–14) moved from Mar Saba to St. Catherine’s some
time before 973. For some of his manuscripts this f... ...ne Zosime (active between 949
and 987; Tarchnishvili, 109–14) moved from Mar Saba to St. Catherine’s some
time before 973. For some of his manuscripts this f... ...ne Zosime (active between 949
and 987; Tarchnishvili, 109–14) moved from Mar Saba to St. Catherine’s some
time before 973. For some of his manuscripts this f...
320
Sachau, Eduard
(1845–1930) Contributor:
Hubert
Kaufhold
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Sachau-Eduard
... on behalf of the Prussian government
to Syria and Mesopotamia, where he was able to acquire many Syriac mss. for
the library of Berlin. Sachau himself descr... ...and Neo-Aramaic. In addition to Arabic works
(by al-Jawāliqī, al-Bīrūnī, and Ibn Saʿd), he edited a number of Syriac
sources, including several recensions o... ...ern Studies of his day, even though personally he was
not highly esteemed by all of his academic colleagues. He died in Berlin,
Charlottenburg on 17 Sept. 1... ...ern Studies of his day, even though personally he was
not highly esteemed by all of his academic colleagues. He died in Berlin,
Charlottenburg on 17 Sept. 1... ... (with K. G. Bruns) Syrisch-römisches
Rechtsbuch aus dem fünften Jahrhundert (1880; repr. 1963
and more recently).
... ...6).
Am Euphrat und Tigris. Reisenotizen aus dem
Winter 1897–98 (1900).
... ... (bibliography)
B. Meissner, ‘Gedächtnisrede auf E. S.’, in Sitzungsberichte der Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften,
...
321
... themselves. One might refer to the ‘Catalogue of Books’ by
ʿAbdishoʿ bar
Brikha
(d. 1318), a poem listing all Syriac au... ...
(Den Biesen
2002) and
Bar ʿEbroyo
(Takahashi 2005), or the more
limited ones...
322
Daniel of Mardin
(1327 – after 1382) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Daniel-of-Mardin
...adings (listed in Assemani, BibOr II, 463), resumés of various works by
Bar ʿEbroyo
, and two theological works; he was also
th... ... , and two theological works; he was also
the copyist of some of Bar ʿEbroyo’s works (Takahashi, 491). His only
surviving work in Syriac is an a... ...ngana Syr. 306. His Arabic works sometimes give the author’s name as
‘Daniel ibn al-Khaṭṭāb (or al-Ḥaṭṭāb in Mingana ms. Chr. Ar. 100) of
Mardin’; this is u... .... 100) of
Mardin’; this is usually thought to be a confusion with the Daniel bar ...
Ḥaṭṭāb to whom
Khamis bar
Qardaḥe
addressed a question incorporated into... ... Qardaḥe
addressed a question incorporated into a poem by Bar
ʿEbroyo (A. Scebabi, Gregorii Hebraei Carmina [1877],
... ...gorii Hebraei Carmina [1877],
153–4), whence it has been deduced that Daniel bar ... Khaṭṭāb was a younger
contemporary of Bar ʿEbroyo. This assumes that the question and answer are
not (as would seem m...
323
Dolabani, Philoxenos Yuḥanon
Yūḥannā Dūlabānī (1885–1969) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
George A.
Kiraz
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Dolabani-Philoxenos-Yuhanon
... 1952); a list of lectionary readings (Mardin, 1954); selected poems of
Bar ... ʿEbroyo
(Jerusalem, 1929); poems of
Yuḥanon Bar Maʿdani
(Jerusalem, 1929); poems of
Nuḥ the
... ... Nuḥ the
Lebanese
(1956); and Bar ʿEbroyo’s ‘Book of the Dove’ (Mardin,
1916). He authored over 40 books in S...
324
..., Ḥmeṣ, and Puniqi, and located
on a fertile plain just east of the Orontes ʿĀṣī ...) river, was in the 1st
cent. BC the seat of a local Arab principality, which became a vassal of
Rome in 64 BC. Ḥimṣ rose to politica... ... , while the
Chronicle of
Michael Rabo
has Malyo, one of the
seventy, preach the Gospel i... ... Antioch
in 519. A noteworthy Syr. Orth. scholar from Ḥimṣ is ʿAbd
al-Masīḥ b. Nāʿima al-Ḥimṣī (fl.
ca. 830), who tra... ...r
Mūsā al-Ḥabashī
some 70 km. to the south, the area around Ḥimṣ
remained a center of Syr. Orth. activities, which gained in imp... ...1480–90 and who
spent the latter part of his patriarchate (1493–1509) in the area of Ḥimṣ
and Ḥama , consecrating the myron once in the Monastery of al-Zunnār in Ḥimṣ
and once... of Ḥimṣ
and Ḥama , consecrating the myron once in the Monastery of al-Zunnār in Ḥimṣ
and once...
325
Eusebius of Caesarea
(ca. 260 – ca. 340) Contributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Eusebius-of-Caesarea
...t the end of Book I it contains
the earliest reference to the letter of king Abgar of
Edessa
to Jesus and
... ...
(6th cent.?), but according to
Michael Rabo
, by
Yaʿqub of Edessa
... ... Eliya of
Nisibis
, and Michael Rabo ); for these, see P. Keseling, ‘Die
Chronik des E. in der syr. Überlieferung... ... Chronicle of Eusebius, its type and
continuation in Syriac historiography’, ARAM 11/12
(1999/2000), 419–37.
5. ‘Onomasticon’ (
... ...anity’, in Eusebius, Christianity and Judaism, ed. H. W.
Attridge and G. Hata (1992), 212–34.
L. Van Rompay, ‘Some preliminary remarks on the origins of...
326
...
City in S. Arabia (Syr. Nagran, or Negran; Arab . Najrān), and city in Iraq. In
Christian and Muslim sources different legen... ...atr.
Timotheos
was able to integrate the descendants
of the exiles into the Ch. of E. In one of his... ... of four Syr. Orth. bishops are preserved in the Chronicle of
Michael Rabo
, indicating that either the Nagranites
had changed... ...quel-Chatonnet, and C. J. Robin (ed.),
Juifs et chrétiens en Arabie aux Ve et VIe
siècles: Regards croisés sur les sources (Le massacre de
...
327
British Orthodox ChurchContributor:
James F.
Coakley
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/British-Orthodox-Church
... consecrated by Mar Basilius (Luis Mariane Soares) a bp. of the Ch. of E. in India in 1902. All these consecrations were irregular
and in later years neither of the church... ... P. F. Anson, Bishops at large
(1964).
Abba Seraphim, Flesh of our
brethren (2006).
...
328
Cave of Treasures
Contributor:
Clemens
Leonhard
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Cave-of-Treasures
Mʿarrat Gazze
... Treasures (1927). (ET according to ms. London, Brit.
Libr. Add . 25,875 ff. 3b–50b)
J.-P. Mahé, La Caverne des
... ... 9 (2001),
251–71.
A. Toepel, Die Adam - und Seth-Legenden im
syrischen “Buch der Schatzhöhle” (CSCO 61...
329
Michael Badoqa
(6th–7th cent.) Contributor:
Emanuel A.
Fiano
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Michael-Badoqa
... in three volumes, the only
work that
ʿAbdishoʿ bar
Brikha
attributes to Michael. If this identifi... ... attributes to Michael. If this identification is correct, it
is in all likelihood this book that was known to later exegetes, who quote a
number o... ... E. G. Clarke, The Selected Questions of Ishō
Bar Nūn on the Pentateuch: Edited and translated from Ms
Cambridge ... ... Nūn on the Pentateuch: Edited and translated from Ms
Cambridge Add . 2017, with a study of the relationship of
Ishō
... ... Nūn on the Pentateuch: Edited and translated from Ms
Cambridge Add . 2017, with a study of the relationship of
Ishō
... ... Nūn on the Pentateuch: Edited and translated from Ms
Cambridge Add . 2017, with a study of the relationship of
Ishō
... ... ‘
ʿ
dādh of Merv, Theodore Bar Kōnī and Ishō Bar Nūn on
Genesis (Studia post-Biblica 5; 1962), 10–11.
...
330
... S. H. Moffett, A history of Christianity in
Asia , vol. 1. Beginnings to
1500 (1992), 287–323.
...
331
ArameansContributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
James F.
Coakley
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Arameans
...is further elaborated in Appendix II
to
Michael Rabo
’s Chronicle. In modern times the
ethnic identity o...
332
Athanasios I Gamolo
(d. 631) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
Jack B.
Tannous
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Athanasios-I-Gamolo
...o be found
embedded in the Chronicle of
Michael Rabo
. They
include: a letter of Athanasios to Quryaqos ...
333
Barṣawmo
(d. ca. 458) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
Lucas
Van Rompay
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Barsawmo
...e earliest from the 11th cent.), is doubtful. In his Chronicle,
Michael Rabo
, who was abbot in the monastery named
after Barṣaw...
334
Chronicle of 1234
Edessene Chronicle [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
Jan J.
van Ginkel
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Chronicle-of-1234
...l author was a younger contemporary of Patr.
Michael Rabo
(1166–99) and in 1173 was present at the patriarchal
...
335
Marutha of Tagrit
(d. 649) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Marutha-of-Tagrit
... with the title ‘Maphrian’
(ca. 629).
Michael Rabo
’s Chronicle (XI.9) preserves
a Letter by Marutha t...
336
Quryaqos
Kyriakos (d. 817) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
Witold
Witakowski
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Quryaqos
... the conflict by a
conciliatory decree (
Michael Rabo
, Chronicle,
495f/IIIb,33–35).
... ... (discovered by A. Vööbus), letters (three of which are
quoted by Michael Rabo ) and a synodal letter to the Coptic Patriarch Markos
being a profession of ...
337
...n, such as Patr.
Michael
Rabo
, from whom several autographs survive (Nau). Other
... ...ound the turn of the 19th
and 20th cent.; one of these was the deacon Mattai bar Pawlos of
Mosul
,
work...
338
Yuḥanon of the Sedre
(d. 648) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
Herman G. B.
Teule
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yuhanon-of-the-Sedre
... , preserved in the work of
Michael
Rabo
, Yuḥanon III (Yuḥanon I, if one does not follow the W.-Syr.
...
339
Zacharias Rhetor
Zacharias Scholasticus, Zacharias bp. of Mytilene (late 5th/early
6th cent.) Contributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Zacharias-Rhetor
...c
translation is occasionally quoted by
Michael Rabo
in
a fuller form than is found in Pseudo-Zacharias...
340
Leloir, Louis
(1911–1992) Contributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Leloir-Louis
... published in 1963; just over 20 years later, the Chester Beatty
Library was able to purchase some further folios of the same ms., and these
too were edited ... ...ctionnaire de
Spiritualité. Given his expertise in Armenian, he was also able to
write authoritatively on the relationship between Syriac and Armenian
... ...ac and Armenian
literature (in contributions to
OCA
205 [1978] and
221 [1983]). His work in the Armeni... ... Sources
J.-M. Auwers, ‘Bio-biographie’, in Acta
Orientalia Belgica 10 (1997), 1–18.
...
341
Julian of Halicarnassus
(fl.
ca. 520) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
Michael Philip
Penn
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Julian-of-Halicarnassus
... Community in the Christian East’, in
The Cambridge Companion to the Age of
Justinian, ed. M. Maas (2005), 239–66.
...
342
...
Sources
P. Bedjan, Acta Martyrum et
Sanctorum (7 vols.; 1890–97).
S... ... , Stewards of the poor: The Man of God,
Rabbula, and Hiba in fifth-century Edessa (2006).
Fiey, Saints syriaques (2004).
...
343
Gewargis Warda
(13th cent.?) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Alessandro
Mengozzi
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Gewargis-Warda
... ,
mentioned in the same ms. Like
Khamis bar
Qardaḥe
(also connected with Arbela), Gewargis... ...included in
the ‘Paradise of Eden’ by
ʿAbdishoʿ bar
Brikha
. Attempts to place Gewargis in the firs...
344
Gewargis of Arbela, Pseudo-
(9th cent.?) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Gewargis-of-Arbela-Pseudo-
...ela’
(another wrong attribution is to
ʿAbdishoʿ bar
Bahrīz
). The chapters in each section provide ... ...includes the short ‘Commentary on the (liturgical) Services’ by
Abraham bar Lipeh
of
Beth Qaṭraye
...
345
... Nisibis
,
Ishoʿyahb bar
Malkon
(before 1222–47?), and
... ... Malkon
(before 1222–47?), and
ʿAbdishoʿ bar
Brikha
. When, between 1482 and 1489, Syr. Orth...
346
Zuqnin, Chronicle ofContributor:
Amir
Harrak
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Zuqnin-Chronicle-of
... the same monastery by H. Tattam, and are now housed in the British
Library Add . 14,665, ff. 2–7). The author’s name is not given; the first
folios which m... ... unique source on the economic policies
of the early Abbasids, namely Caliph Abū Jaʿfar al-Manṣūr, and on the
history of the Syr. Orth. Church in the Jazīra... ...
:
A.D . 488–775 (1999).
A. Harrak
...
347
Yeshuʿ the Stylite
Joshua the Stylite (after 506) [W. Syr.] Contributor:
John W.
Watt
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yeshu-the-Stylite
... Edessa
,
Amid
, and all
Mesopotamia’. The period in question is the years 494–506, during which
... ...ncertainty
regarding the author’s identity. It is not preserved by itself in any ms.,
but only as a section of the much larger Chronicle of
... ... convent of Zuqnin, who wrote ktobo hono d-ʿuhdono
hono of the bad times which have passed and of the calamities and
troubles which that tyran... ...escribed
in great detail, and it is the fullest and most accurate account in any
language of the war with which it deals.
... ... A. Harrak, The chronicle of Zuqnin parts III and
IV, A.D . 488–775 (Mediaeval Sources in Translation 36;
1999).
... ... 272–84.
E. Riad, Studies in the Syriac preface
Acta Universitatis Upsaliensis, Studia Semitica Upsaliensia 11;
1988).
...
348
Clement of Rome and Pseudo-Clementine literature
Jeff W.
Childers
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Clement-of-Rome-and-Pseudo-Clementine-literature
... CPG
1015 (4–5), 1016.
P. Bedjan, Acta Martyrum et
Sanctorum (1896), vol. 6, 1–17. (epitome, Syr.)
...
349
Palladius
(fl.
ca. 400) Contributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Palladius
... CPG
6036–6038.
P. Bedjan, Acta Martyrum et Sanctorum,
vol. 7 (1890–97), 1–192.
...
350
Paradise of the Fathers, Book ofContributor:
Herman G. B.
Teule
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Paradise-of-the-Fathers-Book-of
...
Sources
P. Bedjan, Acta Martyrum et
Sanctorum, vol. 7 (1897). (Syr.; s.v. Paradisus
...
351
Shaliṭa, Mar
(fl. 4th – early 5th cent.) Contributor:
Edward G.
Mathews , Jr.
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Shalita-Mar
...
Sources
P. Bedjan, Acta Martyrum et
Sanctorum, vol. 1 (1890), 424–65.
...
352
... his madrāše. These are transmitted in collections of
various sizes, and are all edited by E. Beck: on the Church (CSCO 198–9); on
the Crucifixion (CSCO 248... ...in madrāše that must
be slightly later, are: on Abraham of Qidun and Yulyana Saba (ed. Beck, CSCO
322–3); on the Confessors (ed. Beck, CSCO 363–4); on Epipha... ...neveh) and the core of 4 (On the Sinful Woman, Luke 7); and IV, 2
(perhaps). All the rest in these volumes date from times later than Ephrem;
this also appl... ...mss. (not always quite complete). This is fortunate since later mss. (almost
all liturgical) provide only excerpts, often mixed in with later material;
furt... ...s are concerned, by the
20th-century editions of Beck and others (a guide to all these editions is
given in The Harp 3 [1990], 7–29; in S. Ephrem, un poète ... ...following the misleading 6th-century Life. A
popular theme in Late Byzantine art was the Death of St. Ephrem.
The dates of his liturgical commemorations vary in... .... with ET by S. P. Brock and G. A. Kiraz 2006). Beck’s
editions are all accompanied by GT; a GT of the Commentary on the
Diatessaron recent... ... Ephrem the Syrian (2006).
E. G. Mathews and J. P. Amar , St Ephrem the
Syrian. Selected Prose Works (1994).
...
353
Beth Nuhadra
Ba-nuhadra, Benuhadra, Ba-hadra Contributor:
Amir
Harrak
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Beth-Nuhadra
... http://syriaca.org/bibl/110
101
Ba -nuhadra
Benuhadra
Ba -hadra
http://syriaca.org/place/36
place
... ...ishopric, extending from the small Khabur river to the Tigris, including the
area ... of modern Zakho and part of Dehok.
Ba -nuhadra, Benuhadra, Ba -hadra
An E.-Syr. bishopric seat the heartland of which was the... -nuhadra, Benuhadra, Ba -hadra
An E.-Syr. bishopric seat the heartland of which was the... ...he region extending
from the small Khabur river to the Tigris, including the area of modern
Zakho and part of Dehok. Administratively, it was under the juris... ... , a more or
less triangular region confined between the Tigris, the Upper Zab , the
Khāzir, and the Gomal. After the expansion of the Syr. Orth. community...
354
... on the soffits of the easternmost arches, among whom are Sts. Arsenius and
Saba . Stylistically, the first master worked in the Byzantine tradition; the
sty... ...present upper zone, bearing a now
fragmented Arabic inscription running over all ... walls. Part of it can be
translated as: ‘ Anta ] kya ] all ... walls. Part of it can be
translated as: ‘ Anta ] kya and the entire East’, suggesting that the text
perhaps included the name of... ...t. Bacchus (reverse), which until recently was
considered a Crusader work of art
355
Eutyches
(ca. 378 – ca. 454) Contributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Eutyches
...gsberichte der bayerischen Akademie der
Wissenschaften, phil.-hist. Kl., Abt . 5; 1929).
A. Van Roey, ‘Eutyches’, in
DH...
356
Eliya (mid-6th cent.)
[Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
Lucas
Van Rompay
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Eliya-mid-6th-cent
...s in three W.-Syr. mss.:
Berlin Syr. 26 (Sachau 321, 8th cent.), Brit. Libr. Add .... 14,622 (9th cent.,
incomplete), and Brit. Libr. Add . 12,174 (dated 1197, written for
Dayro d-Mor Barṣawmo
... ...the two Brit. Libr. mss. (with DT) and again by
E. W. Brooks in 1907, using all three European mss. (with LT). A fourth
witness has been identified by Pa... ...ate 12th cent.).
Kleyn’s suggestion that Eliya might be identical with Eliya of Dara , whose
life was written by
Yuḥanon of
... ... J. R. Ghanem, The biography of John of Tella (d.
A.D . 537) by Elias (
Ph. D.
Ph.D.
...
357
... 1–20.
eadem, ‘Paradise lost, paradise regained: The meaning of Adam and Eve
in the baptistery of Dura-Europos’,
... ...Eve
in the baptistery of Dura-Europos’,
ECA
5
(2008), 43–57.
D... ...and H. L. Kessler, The frescoes of
the Dura Synagogue and Christian art (1990).
...
358
John of Damascus
(d. ca. 750) Contributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/John-of-Damascus
...fter an early administrative career he became a
monk of the monastery of Mar Saba , near
Jerusalem
. The
... ... into Syr.
Orth. liturgical tradition (noted by
Bar ʿEbroyo
,
‘Ethicon’, I.5.4). John’s canon for the R...
359
Duval, Paul-Rubens
(1839–1911) Contributor:
Françoise
Briquel-Chatonnet
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Duval-Paul-Rubens
...dge. Texte
et traduction (1893). (= vol. 2 of La chimie au Moyen Âge , ed. M. Berthelot)
La littérature syri...
360
... Christ. In Aphrahaṭ, iḥidāyā functions as an
equivalent of bar / ba (r)t qyāmā ‘son/daughter of the
covenant’ (see
... / ba (r)t qyāmā ‘son/daughter of the
covenant’ (see
... ...ness in the Syrian Orient. From Ignatius of Antioch to
Chalcedon 451 A.D . (1993).
S. P. Brock, The luminous eye: The spiritual
...
361
Gregory of Nazianzus
(330–390) Contributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Gregory-of-Nazianzus
... CPG
3032). According to
Bar ʿEbroyo
(‘Book of Directions’, VII.9) 31 Letters circulated
... ... the
8th/9th cent. (ms. London, Brit. Libr.
Add . 17,209 and 14,544), representing two different translations
(unpublished).... ...
Dionysios
, done in 802, according to Bar ʿEbroyo, Ecclesiastical
History, vol. I, col. 363; and a certain Gabriel, m... ... CPG
3010–3125.
C. Crimi, Fra tradizione diretta et tradizione indiretta: Note alla
versione siriaca dei «Carmi» di Gregorio Nazianzeno’, in La diffusione ... tradizione diretta et tradizione indiretta: Note alla
versione siriaca dei «Carmi» di Gregorio Nazianzeno’, in La diffusione ...
362
... L. Nordiguian and J.-C. Voisin, Châteaux et
églises du moyen âge au Liban (1999), 367–8.
Y. Sader, Painted Churches and Rock-Cut Chapels
...
363
... L. Nordiguian and J.-C. Voisin, Châteaux et
églises du moyen âge au Liban (1999), 395–6.
L. Nordiguian and F. Chausson, Ma’ad. De
...
364
...ation, and the name(s) of the
reigning hierarchs. For the date, the Seleucid era is normally used (to find
the AD equivalent, subtract 311, or if the month ... ... sometimes also used, and Melkite
mss. frequently employ the Byzantine World Era (subtract 5508, or if
Sep.–Dec., 5509). Other eras (
... ... Ascension) are only rarely found.
From the 17th cent. onwards the Christian era is also employed, sometimes in
conjunction with the Seleucid (which continu... ...leucid (which continued in use well into the 20th
cent.). In India the Kulam era (beginning AD 825) is sometimes used. Dates
given (sometimes including the ... ...al ones. In order to discourage
unauthorized removal of a ms. dire curses on any would-be culprit may be
provided. Further information of a purely historica... ... OC
76 [1992], 85–7).
The oldest dated Christian ms. in any language is Brit. Libr. Add . 12,150,
whose colophon states that it was written in Edessa and completed ... ...ten in Edessa and completed in Nov.
411. A number of formulaic features are apt to reappear, such as the
comparison of the scribe reaching his last line wi...
365
Bnay Qyāmā,
Bnāt Qyāmā
bar qyāmā,
ba(r)t qyāmā
... 110
Bnāt Qyāmā Bnay Qyāmā
bar qyāmā
ba (r)t qyāmā
org
Terms for a committed community of ascetic in... ... to
the present.
sing. bar qyāmā, ba (r)t
qyāmā
Terms for a... ... some see the concept of ‘taking a
stand’ or ‘covenant’ to have developed. A bar / ba (r)t
qyāmā is a ‘son/daughter of the covenant’ or ‘covenanter’ (see
... / ba (r)t
qyāmā is a ‘son/daughter of the covenant’ or ‘covenanter’ (see
... ... iḥidāyā
‘solitary, single’, as a synonym for bar
366
Harris, James Rendel
(1852–1941) Contributor:
Naomi
Koltun-Fromm
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Harris-James-Rendel
...tions in Biblical Languages
and Ecclesiastical History at Haverford College USA ), New Testament at
Johns Hopkins ( USA ), and as curator of mss. at the John Rylands Library in
Manchester (UK). Be... ), New Testament at
Johns Hopkins ( USA ), and as curator of mss. at the John Rylands Library in
Manchester (UK). Be... ...erved as director of the Woodbrooke Institute, Birmingham (UK), where he
was able to combine his love for ancient textual studies and Quaker
spirituality.
... ...f Christianity
to descend both from Second Temple and post-70 CE Judaism(s), all the while
pursuing the ways and means that these early Christian writers th... ...d Latin as well as Coptic, Syriac, Armenian,
and Persian, led him on travels all over the Middle East including extensive
stays in the libraries of the
... ... Commentaries of Ishoʿdad of Merv, Bishop of Ḥadatha (c. 850
A.D .) in Syriac and English (5 vols.; Horae Semiticae 5–7
and 10–11; 19...
367
Macarian HomiliesContributor:
Columba Andrew
Stewart
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Macarian-Homilies
...eudo-Macarian
texts with an ascetical movement originating in late 4th-cent. Asia Minor or
Syria, within a culture strongly influenced by Syriac Christianity... ... the Messalian controversy in history, texts and literature to
A.D . 431 (1992).
W. Strothmann, ‘Makarios und die Makariosschriften in der...
368
Beulay, Robert
(1927–2007) Contributor:
Mary T.
Hansbury
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Beulay-Robert
...thesis Beulay had to assemble copies of mss., including the Arabic
version — all of this in Baghdad far from western libraries. In addition to
Yoḥannan of D... ...urned permanently to France in
2004, for health reasons, his students exiled all over the world kept in
touch. He died in 2007 in Normandy and was buried in... ...1974), 1341–49.
‘Précisions touchant l’identité et la biographie de Jean Saba de
Dalyatha’,
ParOr
... ...ientale 53; 1992).
‘De l’émerveillement à l’extase: Jean de Dalyatha et Abou Saʿid
al-Kharraz’, in Youakim Moubarac. Dossier
...
369
Qarqaphto, Monastery of
[Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
Jonathan A.
Loopstra
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Qarqaphto-Monastery-of
...onastery. One surviving ms. from this monastery is dated to 839 (Brit.
Libr. Add . 17,215). The fragments of this ms. contain comments on Greek
philosophical... ...lled Syriac Masora. A small
number of these mss. (Vat. Syr. 152, Brit. Libr. Add . 7183, and Damascus
Patr. 12/22) attribute vocalized selections from the OT... ... other philologists.
Bar ʿEbroyo
is the best-known source of information
fo... ... his grammar ‘The Book of Splendors’ (Ktobo d-ṣemḥe),
Bar ʿEbroyo attributes the development of W.-Syr. Greek vowel signs to
Qarqapht... ...ies’ (Awṣar roze). In his ‘Candelabrum of the sanctuary’
(Mnorat qudše), Bar ʿEbroyo lists the qarqphoyto as a ‘version’, or ‘translation’, (mappaqto) of the NT used by the Syr... ... with the Peshitta and the Ḥarqlean (PO 31.1, 120).
At times Bar ʿEbroyo disagrees with the biblical readings of the Qarqaphto
monks.
... ...hese references to the mašlmonutho qarqphoyto and qarqphoye in the Syriac Masora and in the works of Bar ʿEbroyo
were allusions to a ‘version’ or ‘revision’ of the Bible. The inclu... ... vocal opponents of Martin was Isaac Hall who
fought against what he called Abbé Martin’s hoax’ (Hall 1885) in published
articles and in presentations to th...
370
Didascalia Apostolorum
Teaching of the Apostles Contributor:
Maria E.
Doerfler
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Didascalia-Apostolorum
... Kirchliche
kirchliche
Amt in der
Syrischen
s...
371
Yawsep Ḥazzaya
Joseph ‘The Seer’ or ‘The Visionary’ (8th cent.) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Robert A.
Kitchen
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yawsep-Hazzaya
...the 8th cent. (ca.
710?). After the village rebelled against Caliph ʿUmar b. ʿAbd al-ʿAzīz (r.
717–20), the latter retaliated, and soldiers captured the seve... ... captured the seven-year-old
Yawsep, eventually selling him as a slave to an Arab , then later to a
Christian of Qardu in present-day northern Iraq. Impressed... ...an of Kamul, Yawsep asked to be
baptized and was allowed to enter at a young age into the monastery of Abba into the monastery of age into the monastery of Abba
Ṣliba in
Beth Nuhadra
... ... persuaded to become their abbot, remaining until his death.
ʿAbdishoʿ bar
Brikha
(d. 1318) said that Yawsep had written ... ...alleged doctrine that the gmirā (the perfect or mature person) no longer has
any need of active prayer, the offices, reading, or manual labor. Neither
charg...
372
Thābit b. Qurra
(826?–901) Contributor:
Hidemi
Takahashi
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Thabit-b-Qurra
...
(826?–901)
Abū al-Ḥasan Thābit b. Qurra b. Marwān al- Ṣābī al-Ḥarrānī, the most famous of
the ‘Ṣābian’ scholars from the Abbasid perio... ... those on music and geometry (ed. Lippert, 120.14–21). Similarly,
Bar ʿEbroyo
, after telling us that Thābit wrote some
1... ...rity (suggā) of them (Chronicle, ed. Bedjan, 168.11–23). The titles
given by Bar
‘Ebroyo
ʿEbroyo
a... ... book on the same subject’ (on the Arabic version of nos. 15 and 16, see
Sabra ). Bar ʿEbroyo goes on to quote from a work of Thābit (perhaps no. 13)
what may be... ). Bar ʿEbroyo goes on to quote from a work of Thābit (perhaps no. 13)
what may be... ). Bar ʿEbroyo goes on to quote from a work of Thābit (perhaps no. 13)
what may be...
373
Dionysius Thrax
‘the Thracian’ (ca. 170 – ca. 90 BC) Contributor:
Emanuel A.
Fiano
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Dionysius-Thrax
... of Aristarchus of
Samothrace; and alleged author of the Téchnē grammatikḗ ( Art of Grammar’),
which became the standard grammar handbook in Constantinople ... ...of Aristarchus of Samothrace; and
alleged author of the Téchnē grammatikḗ ( Art of
Grammar’), which became the standard grammar handbook in Constantinople
... ... 6th cent. This translation is attributed by
ʿAbdishoʿ bar
Brikha
and by E.-Syr. mss. to the maqryānā
...
374
Graffin, François
(1905–2002) Contributor:
Françoise
Briquel-Chatonnet
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Graffin-Francois
... he should
be allowed to prepare himself for this task. Graffin then studied all the
Eastern Christian languages, but Syriac was to be his main field of
... ... Institute in Rome, was entrusted with the directorship. Graffin himself was
able to complete two major multi-volume editions initiated by M. Brière:
... ...milies 1–57 (PO
35.3; 36.1, 3, and 4; 37.1; and 38.2; between 1969 and 1977, all under the
names of Brière and Graffin); and
Ph... ...n and translation of Memre 3–10 (PO 38.3; 39.4; 40.2;
between 1977 and 1980, all under the names of Brière and Graffin) as well as
an additional volume with... ...nd Graffin). He published one of
the ‘Bases’ of
Bar ʿEbroyo
’s ‘Lamp of the Sanctuary’,
dealing with th...
375
Athanasios Aṣlan
(d. 1741) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
George A.
Kiraz
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Athanasios-Aslan
...author, and translator. He was born in
Amid
to ʿAbd al-Nūr
and Narzkhan. Two of his brothers, Thoma and Yawseph, became priests... ...nasios translated into Arabic a number of works including ḥusoye,
Mushe bar
Kipho
’s ‘Expositions of the Sacraments’,
...
376
Yoḥannan of Dalyatha
(8th cent.) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Brian Edric
Colless
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yohannan-of-Dalyatha
... (8th cent.) [Ch. of E.]
Commonly known as Yoḥannan Saba (‘Elder’). An E.-Syr. monk, author of a
Syriac collection of mystical disco... ... of
Beth Dalyatha (‘house of the vine-branches’), north of Qardu. In his old age
he returned to Qardu, where a group of monks made him their abbot, until hi... ... (1990).
B. E. Colless, ‘The Biographies of John Saba ’,
ParOr
3 (1972), 45–63.
...
377
Draguet, René
(1896–1980) Contributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Draguet-Rene
... Scetis
(CSCO 289–90, 293–4; 1968), the Commentary on Abba Isaiah’s
Asceticon by
Dadishoʿ
... ...he provided the
French translation of
Theodoros bar
Koni
’s ‘Book of Scholia’ (CSCO 431–2; 1981), w... ...ook of Scholia’ (CSCO 431–2; 1981), whose text alone had
been published long ago (CSCO 55, 69; 1910, 1912) by
A. Scher
, who
...
378
Methodius, Apocalypse of Pseudo-Contributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Methodius-Apocalypse-of-Pseudo-
...the 7th cent.,
it is now thought to date from about 692, during the reign of ʿAbd al-Malik
(685–705). The first 7 chapters cover the period up to the rebuild... ...the royal
lineage of Ethiopia, as well as to that of Rome and Byzantium; the aim of
this is to explain Ps. 68:31, ‘Kush will surrender to God’, which is tak... ... H. Suermann, Die geschichtstheologische
Reaktion auf die einfallenden Muslime in der edessenischen
Apokalyptik des 7...
379
Assemani, Joseph Aloysius
(1710–1782) [Maron.] Contributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Assemani-Joseph-Aloysius
... and of the
Nomocanon of
Bar ʿEbroyo
(both published by A. Mai,
in his Scriptor...
380
Barlaam and JosaphatContributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Barlaam-and-Josaphat
...y
into Syriac, one of which was incorporated by
Bar ʿEbroyo
into his ‘Amusing stories’ (10, no. 3...
381
... Barṣawmo Ṣafī
, the brother of
Bar ʿEbroyo
,
who died in Barṭelle in 1307/8 and Grigor... ...mal fount dated to 1342/43, currently in
the church of Mart Shmuni. In 1284, Bar ʿEbroyo built in Barṭelle a
monastery dedicated to the martyrs John son of ...
382
Bedjan, Paul
(1838–1920) [Chald.] Contributor:
Heleen L.
Murre-van den Berg
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Bedjan-Paul
... Saints’ Lives, the History of Mar Yahbalaha, and works of
Bar ʿEbroyo
,
Toma of
Marg...
383
Diosqoros of Gozarto
(13th/14th cent.) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Diosqoros-of-Gozarto
... (Cizre) in 1285/6. He was the author of a verse biography of
Bar ʿEbroyo
and of his brother
Barṣawmo Ṣafī
... ...d.), Diosqoros d-Gozarto. Mimro ʿal
qadišo Grigoriyos maphryono d-hu Bar ʿEbroyo (Glane/Losser,
1985).
E. Renaudot, Lit... ... Anaphora)
H. Takahashi, ‘A mimro on Maphrian Gregory Barṣawmo Ṣafī Bar ʿEbroyo
by Dioscorus Gabriel of Barṭelli, Bishop of Gozarto d-Qardu’, i...
384
Ecumenical dialogueContributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Ecumenical-dialogue
... character, although a few voices (notably that of
Bar
ʿEbroyo
) were to be heard, pointing out that u...
385
Gabriel, Monastery of Mor
Monastery of Qarṭmin Contributor:
Andrew N.
Palmer
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Gabriel-Monastery-of-Mor
... his nephews, Emmanuel and Niho, monks of Qarṭmin, is extant in Berlin.
Bar ʿEbroyo
speaks of a total of seventy such volumes
...
386
... short biographical note concerning him is given by
Bar
ʿEbroyo
(Chronicon Syriacum, ed. Bedjan,
... ...
Secondary Sources
G. Bergsträsser, Hunain ibn Ishaq. Über die
syrischen und arabischen
...
387
Grigorios Yawseph
Gregory Joseph IV the Iberian (d. 1537) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
George A.
Kiraz
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Grigorios-Yawseph
... contemporary patriarchs and bishops; 3. An introduction to
Bar ʿEbroyo
’s Ḥewat ḥekmto ‘Cream of
Wisdom’; 4. A few...
388
Habbi, Yusuf
(1938–2000) [Chald.] Contributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Habbi-Yusuf
... among his many publications
was the edition of
Bar
Bahlul
’s newly discovered ‘Book of Signs’ (1987). ...
389
...-massqāne) remained virtually unknown until
Bar ʿEbroyo
(d. 1286) inserted important
fragments int...
390
Mari, Acts of
(late 6th or 7th cent.) Contributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Mari-Acts-of
... . Other sources on
Mari, notably
Bar ʿEbroyo
(Ecclesiastical History II,
3) and the ‘Bo...
391
Masʿūd of Ṭur ʿAbdin
(ca. 1430/1–1509?) [ Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
Herman G. B.
Teule
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Masud-of-Tur-Abdin
...nd of his
life. According to the continuator of
Bar ʿEbroyo
’s
Ecclesiastical History, these senior bis...
392
...iac. With his research on the Syriac
grammar of
Bar ʿEbroyo
and on ‘The Book of the
Ḥimyarites’ (see
... ...rship.
One of Moberg’s main contributions was his study of the Syriac grammar of Bar
ʿEbroyo. Between 1907 and 1913 he translated the text into German along wit... ...a complete critical edition of the Syriac text based on a
wide range of mss. Bar ʿEbroyo’s grammar is a pioneering work in which the
author seeks to regener...
393
Nau, François
(1864–1931) Contributor:
Françoise
Briquel-Chatonnet
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Nau-Francois
...on and French translation of the
Syriac text of
Bar ʿEbroyo
’s treatise on the ‘Ascent
of the mind’ (Su... .... Cours d’astronomie rédigé en 1279
par Grégoire Aboulfarag, dit Bar -Hebraeus (2 vols.;
1899).
...
394
Nicolaus of Damascus
(ca. 64 – after 4 BC) Contributor:
Hidemi
Takahashi
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Nicolaus-of-Damascus
...(Paris, Bibl. Nat. Syr. 346, dated 1309),
while
Bar ʿEbroyo
attributes the translation of the
compendi... ...yn. The Syriac version of the
compendium was used extensively as a source by Bar ʿEbroyo in his
‘Candelabrum of the sanctuary’ and ‘Cream of wisdom’.
...
395
Nuḥ the Lebanese
(1451–1509) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
Herman G. B.
Teule
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Nuh-the-Lebanese
... . According to the
continuator of
Bar ʿEbroyo
’s Ecclesiastical History
he had an excelle...
396
Pawlos the Philosopher
Pawlos the Persian (mid-6th cent.) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Lucas
Van Rompay
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Pawlos-the-Philosopher
... life, the veracity of which cannot be confirmed, is transmitted in
Bar ʿEbroyo
’s ‘Ecclesiastical Chronicle’ and in the
‘C...
397
... who lived during the 15th cent. In his Chronicle,
Bar
ʿEbroyo
mentions it as the scene of violence a...
398
Tatian
(ca. 120 – ca. 185) Contributor:
William L.
Petersen
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Tatian
...izing parallel passages. Only after the time
of
Bar ʿEbroyo
(ca. 1275) do we find Eastern sources
unam...
399
Yawsep II
(1667–1713) [Chald.] Contributor:
Herman G. B.
Teule
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yawsep-II
... he wrote a memrā on spiritual exile, aksnāyutā, added some verses to
Bar
ʿEbroyo
’s memrā ‘On Perfection’ (his famous
...
400
al-Ṣahyūnī, Jibrāʾīl
Gabriel Sionita (ca. 1577–1648) Contributor:
Lucas
Van Rompay
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/al-Sahyuni-Jibrail
...n of the Syr. Psalms; and an
edition with LT of
Bar ʿEbroyo
’s poem on the divine
wisdom (1628). He is ... ... Yaʿqub of
Edessa
) and 271 Bar ʿEbroyo’s poem on the divine wisdom).
Sources...
401
The Making of theContributor:
Gorgias Encyclopedic Dictionary of the Syriac Heritage ...graphies, with an Arabic titleArabic title: Arīj al-rayḥān fī tarājim
al aʿyān wa-siyar mašāhīr al-suryān lil-afidyāqon George bin Anton āl
Kiraz. mor... ... Jawlati (Beirut, 1967).
and Saka’s al-Suryān.
I. Saka ,
al-Suryān īmān wa-ḥaḍāra,
... ...till, no articles were actually written. Later, the index cards
would be used to add entries to GEDSH, especially for the first letter of the
alphabet. A future enc... ... prototype system that permitted the tagging of texts with hyperlinks. One was
able to import such tagged texts into a database, from which one could generate
elec... ...ll member. Together, the four-member
committee read and edited the entire draft. All seventy-six authors were given a
last chance to make changes or additions to th...
402
...ut de lettres orientales de Beyrouth 22, 23, and 42; 1965–1968).
(covers all traditions)
... ... M. Immerzeel, Identity puzzles. Medieval
Christian art in Syria and Lebanon ( OLA 84; 2009), esp. 41 and 83.
... ... A. Schmidt and S. Westphalen, Christliche
Wandmalereien in Syrien. Qara und das Kloster Mar Yakub
(Sprachen und Kulturen des Christlichen Orien...
403
Maphrian
Catholicos [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
George A.
Kiraz
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Maphrian
... again during the patriarchate of
Yuḥanon
X bar Shushan
it was decided that just as the patriarch
... ...ction within
Ṭur ʿAbdin. The last of the Maphrians of this line was Baselios ʿAbd al- Aḥad of Anhil (1821–1844) who was killed by
Kurds in March 1844.
... al- Aḥad of Anhil (1821–1844) who was killed by
Kurds in March 1844.
... al- Aḥad of Anhil (1821–1844) who was killed by
Kurds in March 1844.
... ...n (1905),
vol. 1, 323–9; vol. 2, 295.
I. Saka , Kanīsatī al-Suryāniyya
(1985), 187–231.
... ...tory of Tur Abdin
(1964; repr. 2008).
I. Saka , Kanīsatī al-Suryāniyya
(1985), 232–3.
...
404
al-Ṣalīb, Dayr
Dayro da-Ṣlibo, Monastery of the Cross [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
Hidemi
Takahashi
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/al-Salib-Dayr
...es its name from a piece of the Holy Cross
obtained in Constantinople by Mor Aḥo of
Reshʿayna
(6th
cen... ...urch
of the Holy Cross, a church of Mor Ḥworo (disciple and successor of Mor Aḥo )
and Mor
Barṣawmo
.
... ... idem
, Saints syriaques (2004), 30–1, 96.
(s.v. Aḥḥa le Solitaire’, ‘Ḥwārā’)
D. Gaunt, Massacres, resistance, protectors:
... ... syrisch-monophysitische
Mönchtum im Ṭūr ʿAb (h)dīn’,
OCP
...
405
Ḥenanishoʿ II
(d. 779/80) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Lucas
Van Rompay
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Henanisho-II
...ming the traditional rights of the see of
Kashkar. Henceforth Ḥenanishoʿ was able to serve as
Cath.
cath.
... ... through poisoning. No other events of Ḥenanishoʿ’s life
are known, nor have any ... of his writings, among which
ʿAbdishoʿ bar
Brikha
mentions letters and memre, been
...
406
Strothmann, Werner
(1907–1996) Contributor:
Hubert
Kaufhold
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Strothmann-Werner
...s years at Göttingen, Strothmann’s focus was on Syriac studies,
which he was able to promote vigorously in Germany and to which he attracted
a great number o... ... syrischen Koheletbuches (1973); 5. Jakob von Serug. Der Prophet Hosea (1973); 7. Moses bar Kepha. Myron-Weihe (1973); 12.
Jakob von Serug. Drei Gedichte ü... ... Syrische
Hymnen zur Myron-Weihe (1978); 19. Johannes von Mosul. Bar Sira (1979); 21, 22, and 23.
Die syrische Überlieferung der Sch... ...es-Kommentar von Theodor von Mopsuestia
(1988); 29. Syrische Katenen aus dem
Ecclesiastes-Kommentar des Theodor von Mopsuestia
... ... Johannes
von Apamea (1988); 31. Kohelet-Kommentar des Dionysius bar Ṣalibi. Auslegung des
Septuaginta-Textes (1988); 32. Syrische P... ... 80
(1996), 249–52.
G. Rabo , ‘In memoriam Lic. Dr. Dr. Werner Strothmann†’, Kolo Suryoyo 110 (1996), 233–36.
... ...(1996), 233–36.
G. Rabo
idem
, ‘Die Publikationen von Prof. Dr. Werner S...
407
...place
One of the centers of the Assyrian diaspora in the
USA .
One of the centers of t... ... One of the centers of the Assyrian
diaspora in the
USA . The first Assyrians in Chicago in the 1890s were young men who had
attende...
408
... M. Immerzeel, Identity Puzzles. Medieval
Christian Art in Syria and Lebanon (OLA 184; 2009),
99.
L. No...
409
Man of God of Edessa
Alexius Contributor:
Robert
Doran
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Man-of-God-of-Edessa
...e original text
reviewed, with comparative Greek and Latin versions, all accompanied
by English translations (1978).
...
410
Abraham of Beth Rabban
(6th cent.) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Lucas
Van Rompay
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Abraham-of-Beth-Rabban
...braham was then temporarily
replaced by
Elishaʿ bar
Quzbaye
but he returned to his office a few ye... ... and held
it until his death, probably in 569. Other sources present Elishaʿ bar
Quzbaye as Narsai’s immediate successor and put the beginning of Abraham’s
...
411
Aḥudemmeh
(6th cent.?) [Ch. of E.?] Contributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Ahudemmeh
...or of a grammatical work,
mentioned by
Yoḥannan bar
Zoʿbi
.
...
412
Bible, New Testament manuscriptsContributor:
Andreas
Juckel
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Bible-New-Testament-manuscripts
...cribed
to
Dionysios
bar Ṣalibi
according to a subscription in ms. Oxford, New Coll.
...
413
Chabot, Jean-Baptiste
(1860–1947) Contributor:
Françoise
Briquel-Chatonnet
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Chabot-Jean-Baptiste
... Gospels by
Dionysios
bar Ṣalibi
). A member of the Académie des Inscriptions et
...
414
Dionysius the Areopagite, Pseudo-
(fl.
ca. 500) Contributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Dionysius-the-Areopagite-Pseudo-
... 1927), probably by
Sṭephanos
bar Ṣudayli
; this work claims to be by the teacher of Dionysius;
...
415
... Gewargis Warda
and
Khamis bar
Qardaḥe
are considered masters of the genre. L... ... Mosul
, 2nd half of the 13th cent.) and Brikhishoʿ bar Eshkafe
(abbot of Beth Qoqa, 14th cent.?). The
...
416
Porphyry
(ca. 232 – ca. 305) Contributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Porphyry
... ,
Dionysios
bar Ṣalibi
, and
Yawsep II
...
417
Severos Sebokht
(d. 666/7) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
Gerrit J.
Reinink
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Severos-Sebokht
... the famous center of Greek learning founded by
John bar
Aphtonia
. According to the Maron. Chronicle Se... ... Perse, logicien du VIe siècle (2003).
J. W. Watt, ‘A Portrait of John Bar Aphtonia, Founder of the
Monastery of Qenneshre’, in Portraits of Spiri...
418
Severus of Antioch
(d. 538) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Severus-of-Antioch
...m a pagan family (the claim in the
Life by
John bar
Aphtonia
that his grandfather was a bp. is unf... ...t important
are those by John, abbot of the monastery of Beth Aphtonia (John bar
Aphtonia), and
Zacharias
...
419
Shlemon of Baṣra
Solomon of Baṣra (fl. 1222) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Jonathan A.
Loopstra
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Shlemon-of-Basra
... Cath. Sabrishoʿ in 1222 (Assemani, BibOr, 3.1.453).
ʿAbdishoʿ bar
Brikha
lists a number of Shlemon’s literary wo...
420
...of varying size and
identifications of their own (e.g., the ‘Three Cells’ of Abba Zenon, the
Monastery of ‘the Fathers’, of ‘Salomon’, of the ‘Antonines’). T... ... Peter the
Iberian
at Maïuma Gaza in Palestine were expelled and took refuge
in the Enaton. Notable Miaphysit... ...
Sources
F.-M. Abel , ‘To Ennaton’,
OC
... ...of Peter the Iberian,
Theodosius of Jerusalem, and the monk Romanus SBL Writings
from the Greco-Roman World 24; 2008). (Syr. with ET)
...
421
Drijvers, Hendrik (Han) Jan Willem
(1934– 2002) Contributor:
Gerrit J.
Reinink
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Drijvers-Hendrik-Han-Jan-Willem
...assistance of W. J. van
Bekkum, G. J. van Gelder, and G. J. Reinink, All those nations … Cultural encounters within and with the
Near Ea...
422
Meliton the Philosopher
(2nd or 3rd cent.) Contributor:
Lucas
Van Rompay
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Meliton-the-Philosopher
... (memrā) before
Antoninus Caesar’, preserved in ms. Brit. Libr. Add 14,658, the same ms.
which also is our sole witness for the ‘Book of the la... ... the laws of the countries’
associated with Bardaiṣan and for the ‘Letter of Mara bar Serapion’.
(2nd or 3rd cent.)
... ...e presumed author of a short ‘Oration (memrā) before Antoninus Caesar’, preserved in ms. Brit. Libr. Add
14,658, the same ms. which also is our sole witness for the ‘Book of the
... ... Bardaiṣan
and for
the ‘Letter of Mara bar Serapion’. Whether this
Meliton is the 2nd-cent. bp. Meliton of Sardis (Asi... ... biblical references, the religious message is that of monotheism, without
any mention being made of Christianity or Judaism.
If the work indeed was an oratio...
423
... person
Earliest known Syriac author who flourished at the court of King Abgar of
Edessa
.
... ...22)
Earliest known Syriac author. He was active at the court of Abgar VIII
(177–212) in
Edessa
... ... well as in
prose, has to be reconstructed from later hostile sources (above all ,
Ephrem
);
it was evid...
424
Bible, Old Testament manuscriptsContributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Bible-Old-Testament-manuscripts
...t of Isaiah (5ph1
in the Leiden Peshitta edition; 459/60), and a Pentateuch 5b1 ; 463/4). Of
the ca. 50 Peshitta
mss. dating from before... ...with the entire OT (8a1, 12a1). Bilingual mss. are also very rare and almost
all are Syriac with Arabic; an exceptional case is a pentaglot Psalter,
Syriac ... ...iothèque Nationale, syr. 341. Eine frühchristliche
Bilderhandschrift aus dem 6. Jahrhundert (1991). (=
8a1)
W. van Peu...
425
...rse. Along with
Christianity, there were local pagan cults, Judaism, and, in all likelihood,
Manichaeism. One of Bostra’s famous bishops,
... ...at is
preserved in the earliest dated Syriac ms. of 411 (London, Brit. Libr. Add .
12,150), written in
Edessa
... ...rated in the 6th cent.
Bostra, which must have had a strong Arab component throughout its history,
fell to the Arabs in 635. It is in Bostra... ...
Sources
A. Abel ,
‘Boṣrā
(Bostra)’, in EI
...
426
...ans, Midyat
became the administrative center of a subdistrict (nahiye, later kaza ) covering the central
part of Ṭur ʿAbdin and it is today the administrative... ...el ca. 3 km. to the west.
An early ascetic associated with Midyat is the stylite Abel (Hobil, end of
5th cent.), who, according to the ‘Life of Samuel of Qarṭmin... ... , were
brought there and housed in a larger church built next to that of Abel .
According to the ‘Life of Philoxenos of Mabbug’, Philoxenos’s head was
... ...brohom (w-Hobil), ca. 1 km. east of the town, with churches dedicated
to Mor Abel , Mor Abrohom, and Yoldat Aloho. Among the ms. treasures of
Midyat is the il... ... idem
, Saints syriaques (2004), 21, 24–5.
(s.v. Abel ’, ‘Abraham, maître de Barsauma’)
D. Gaunt, Massacres, resistance, protecto...
427
de Lagarde, Paul Anton
(1827–1891) Contributor:
Lucas
Van Rompay
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/de-Lagarde-Paul-Anton
... ’s work against the Manichaeans, preserved in ms.
Brit. Libr. Add . 12,150 of the year 411 (1859); Syriac texts dealing with
agriculture and r... ...the ‘Recognitions’ attributed to Clement of Rome, again from ms.
Brit. Libr. Add . 12,150 (1861); and ‘Apocryphal’ books of the OT (1861: Bar
Sira, Wisdom of Solomon, Tobith, Baruch I and II, Epistle of Jeremiah,
... ...Hebrew characters). He also planned a series entitled Bibliotheca Syriaca, of which, however, he was able
to prepare only the first volume which, after his death, his student A.
... ...ted (1892). Whereas in his public and university life de Lagarde
did not shy away from expressing strong views — thereby sometimes provoking
harsh reactions... ...ted (1892). Whereas in his public and university life de Lagarde
did not shy away from expressing strong views — thereby sometimes provoking
harsh reactions... ... (specifically Syriac publications are on CCXX–CCXXII [nos.
137 66a ])
Paul de Lagarde und die syrische
...
428
Brockelmann, Carl
(1868–1956) Contributor:
Hubert
Kaufhold
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Brockelmann-Carl
... ‘Autobiographische Aufzeichnungen und Erinnerungen von C. B.,
als Manuskript hrsg. von Rudolf Sellheim’, Oriens 27–28 (1981), 1–65. (with photograph)
... ... 108
(1958), 1–13. (also published as ‘C. B. als Orientalist’, Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der
Martin-Luther-Unive...
429
...http://syriaca.org/place/474
placeorg
Name of a geographical area in southwest
Arabia with a strong Christian presence in late antiquity.
... ...
Ḥimyar is the name of a geographical area in southwest Arabia as well as that
of a tribal confederation in power from... ...artyrdom of Christians in Nagran is the Syriac ‘Book of the Ḥimyarites’
Ktābā da-ḥmirāye), which is only fragmentarily
known in a 10th-cent. ms. (ed. A. ... ...ristentums in Südarabien. Eine
christliche Legende syrischer Herkunft in Ibn Hišām’,
ParOr
18 (1993), 101–11.
...
430
Baselios Gewargis
(d. 1748) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
George A.
Kiraz
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Baselios-Gewargis
...n
Aleppo
to Ibrāhīm b.
ʿAbd al-Nūr and Naslikhan. He became a monk in 1701, and was later ordained
prie... ... bp.
Bp.
ʿAbd al- Aḥad of
Jerusalem
, and
... al- Aḥad of
Jerusalem
, and
...
431
...d. poets. The 19th-cent. dorekthā On the Virgin Mary (1st line B-šemmā
d bābā u-bronā ‘In the name of the Father and of the Son’),
attributed to the Sure...
432
Salomon, Désiré
(1838–1914) [Chald.] Contributor:
George A.
Kiraz
James F.
Coakley
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Salomon-Desire
...was a priest of the Latin, not the
Chaldean, rite. He was generally known as Aba or ‘Père’ Salomon.) On his
return to Persia he joined the Lazarist mission ... ...ssion and was involved with its
press. He became an editor of the periodical Qālā
da-šrārā; many of its anonymous articles were written by him. He
... ...is translations was the Guía de
pecadores of Luis de Granada (translated via French): in Syriac Ktābā da-mhaddyānā d-ḥaṭṭāye (1901).
Salomon was a good botanist and discovered an un...
433
Yoḥannan Azraq
Zroqa, al-Azraq (late 7th and early 8th cent.) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Lucas
Van Rompay
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yohannan-Azraq
...r. Yoḥannan’s name is connected with the
rescue of the virgins, which he was able ... to achieve through prayer, after
Caliph ʿAbd al-Malik had demanded from the Christian inhabitants of Ḥirta
their virgin ... ... to achieve through prayer, after
Caliph ʿAbd al-Malik had demanded from the Christian inhabitants of Ḥirta
their virgin ... ... e.g.,
ms. Cambridge, Univ. Libr. Add . 1981; see
W. Wright and S. A. Cook, A catalogue of the Syriac
...
434
Theodotos of Amid
(d. 698) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
Jack B.
Tannous
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Theodotos-of-Amid
...scholars to read ‘Theodota’ or
‘Theodote’. Theodotos was from the village of ʿĀnāt on the mountain of Beth
Igalaye in the region of
... ... of
Amid
. From a young
age , he was inclined towards the study of the Scriptures and asceticism and
eve... ...ntually consecrated bp. of
Amid by Patr. Yulyanos II (687–707/8). In his old age , Theodotos left Amid
and founded his own monastery near the monastery of Ma... ... Theodotos left Amid
and founded his own monastery near the monastery of Mar Abay ... at Qeleth.
There he would die on 15 Aug ... at Qeleth.
There he would die on 15 Abay ... at Qeleth.
There he would die on 15 Aug . 698.
The Syriac Life of Theodotos was written down in Samosata by a priest nam...
435
Loʿozar of Beth Qandasa
(8th cent.?) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
Lucas
Van Rompay
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Loozar-of-Beth-Qandasa
... Wright, Catalogue … British Museum, vol.
2, 610a–612b (ms. Add . 14,683) and 608b–610a (ms. Add . 14,682); vol. 3,
1184b (scholion attributed to Loʿozar).
...
436
... In pre-modern sources, Assyrians (Atorāye) were
inhabitants of the area or ecclesiastical province of Ator, around
Mosul; in
... ... In pre-modern sources, Assyrians (Atorāye) were
inhabitants of the area or ecclesiastical province of Ator, around
Mosul
... ... by the Ch. of E.; and
sometimes 2. the supposed ethnic group represented by all the Syriac
churches.
1. In medieval sources there are i... ... excavating (Nineveh and its Remains, vol. 2 [1848],
237). Since the area around Mosul had been called ‘Assyria’ from ancient
times, this identificat... ...in use in some W.-Syr. circles before
World War I. It was popularized in the USA by writers like
Naʿʿūm Fāʾiq
, and
... ...’, and writers within the Church emphasize its Aramean heritage
over against any alleged Assyrian one.
Sources
...
437
Shalliṭa of Reshʿayna
(8th cent.?) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Shallita-of-Reshayna
... in a learned style
incorporated into the liturgical collection known as the Abū Ḥalīm (after
its compiler, Patr. Eliya III [1176–90]). A considerable numbe...
438
Epiphanius of Salamis
(d. 403) Contributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Epiphanius-of-Salamis
...ie Anakephalaiosis zum Panarion des Epiphanius
in der Hs. Brit. Mus. Add . 12156’,
LM
96
...
439
Pawla of Edessa
(early 7th cent.) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Pawla-of-Edessa
... (ed. E. W. Brooks, in PO 6.1, 7.5; 1910–11). He
is probably also the Abbas Pawla’ who translated the pericope John
7:50–8:12, absent from the Peshitta... ...d Ḥarqlean. He is commemorated in one liturgical
calendar (PO 10, 124) on 23 Aug . (‘Pawla, bp. of Edessa, who translated the
books’).
...
440
Gospel of the Twelve Apostles
[Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Gospel-of-the-Twelve-Apostles
...own only in Syriac, probably dates from the
early 8th cent. (probably before ʿAbd al-Malik’s death in 705), and is not
preserved quite complete. It misleadin... ... (
i.e.
i.e.,
Arab rule), and a succession of
twelve
12
...
441
...1996), 596–602. (for a general overview)
M. Quaschning-Kirsch, ‘Der Phoenix als christologisches und
paränetisches Symbol im syrischen Physiologus’, in...
442
Guidi, Ignazio
(1844–1935) Contributor:
Riccardo
Contini
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Guidi-Ignazio
...loxenos
of Mabbug
’s letter to the monks of Tell ʿAda (1886); of the
Statutes of the School of
Nisibi... ... P. Bedjan
’s
seven-volume Acta Martyrum et Sanctorum. Only the
first two substantial items of this selecti...
443
... and from another equally unknown Symmachus, the author of a prose Life of
Abel (ed. with ET, S. P. Brock,
LM
87 [1974], 467–92;
...
444
Yawsep Busnaya
(d. 979) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Yawsep-Busnaya
...an Vossel, ‘La spiritualité monastique syro-orientale du début
du moyen âge selon l’histoire de Raban Youssif Busnaya’, Patrimoine syriaque 6 (1999), 149–86.
U. Zanetti, ‘Les s...
445
Eliya of Nisibis
Eliya bar Shinaya (975–1046) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Herman G. B.
Teule
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Eliya-of-Nisibis
... http://syriaca.org/bibl/202
193
Eliya bar Shinaya
http://syriaca.org/person/472
person
... ... Metropolitan of Nisibis and author.
Eliya bar Shinaya (975–1046) [Ch. of E.]
Metropolitan of
... ... Nisibis
and author.
Eliya d Ṣoba or bar Shinaya was born in Shenna (North Iraq) and studied in
the St. Michael’s mo... or bar Shinaya was born in Shenna (North Iraq) and studied in
the St. Michael’s mo... ...ars according to different eastern calendars.
The report of his discussions with Abū al-Qāsim al-Maghribī, minister at the
court of the Marwānids in Diyarbakır ... ...dwriting in
the only surviving ms. of his chronicle, ms. London, Brit. Libr. Add . 7197,
written as early as 1019. His interest in Syriac grammar — and the r... ...which
became partly inserted into later liturgical compilations such as the Abū
Ḥalīm’ or the book of
Gewargis
...
446
Niʿmatullāh, Ignatius
(ca. 1515? – ca. 1587?) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
George A.
Kiraz
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Nimatullah-Ignatius
...ism of the Compendium, the reform proposal which was sent by
Pope Gregory to all Catholic princes, in which he pointed out: 1. the
anticipation of the equin... ... signature, in Syriac and Arabic, was interpreted by the
translator Leonardo Abel . Niʿmatullāh was probably involved in producing an
Arabic edition in Garshu... ...aurentiana Library, Florence; a Latin translation was made at the time
by L. Abel and is preserved in the Vatican Archives, dated 12 March
1580.
... ...the new ‘Gregorian calendar’, but did not succeed. In 1583, his
interpreter, Abel , was sent as a legate of the Pope to Syria with a letter
from Niʿmatullāh t... ...e to Syria with a letter
from Niʿmatullāh to his successor Patr. Dawid Shah. Abel did not manage to
meet with the
... ...
refused
to accept the calendar unless all other nations did so first.
Niʿmatullāh made a painting of the Virgin Mary and ...
447
Iwannis Yuḥanon
(d. 1755) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
George A.
Kiraz
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Iwannis-Yuhanon
... ʿarraqiyya (a small cap worn under a turban to absorb sweat)’. His
brother, ʿAbd al-Karīm, and he became monks at
Dayr
al-Z... ... Dayro d-Mor Matay in 1743.
Iwannis was sent to serve in Malankara ca. 1746. His bad temper and
mismanagement led to much trouble. He toured the churches in Ind... ...Shukrallāh of Aleppo who arrived in 1751. When the maph. witnessed Iwannis’s
bad temper and harsh treatment of priests, he detained him in Cochin and
sent h...
448
Chaldean Syrian ChurchContributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Chaldean-Syrian-Church
...l of the Portuguese, once a Latin Catholic hierarchy had been
established in Goa , the indigenous Christians came to be viewed as heretical
Nestorians who we... ...the end of the 16th cent. the
Portuguese authorities had effectively cut off all connections with the Ch.
of E. in the Middle East, although in the early 1... ...ly 18th cent. two bishops of
the Ch. of E. who had become Chald. (Shemʿon of ʿAda , d. 1720; and Gabriel,
d. 1731) came to India where they caused considerabl... ...nting (in 1982) of Timotheos I’s
Letters (1–38), left ready by Darmo, hardly any further Syriac texts were
published, apart from offset reproductions.
...
449
Mushe of Nisibis
(first half of 10th cent.) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
Lucas
Van Rompay
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Mushe-of-Nisibis
...Un cas très ancien
de garshouni? Quelques réflexions sur le manuscrit BL Add . 14644’, in
Loquentes linguis. FS F. A.
Penn...
450
Pawlos of Beth Ukome
(d. 581) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
Lucas
Van Rompay
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Pawlos-of-Beth-Ukome
...ntre les partisans de Paul
de Bēth Ukkāmē (564–581) (ms. British Library Add . 14.533, f. 172rob–176vob)’,
OCP
... ... A. Van Roey and P. Allen, Monophysite texts of
the sixth century OLA 56; 1994), 265–303. (overview and
analysis of the Documenta).
...
451
Giwargis II, Ignatius
(1648–1708) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
George A.
Kiraz
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Giwargis-II-Ignatius
...ng various parts of his life. Born in
Mosul
to ʿAbd
al-Karīm, his family produced three patr. (him, his nephew
... ...serve in Malankara, Giwargis was installed maph. in his place
in 1684. On 22 Apr . 1687, he was elevated to the patriarchate.
Following disputes with the newly e...
452
Malankara Syriac Orthodox Church
Jacobite Syrian Christian Church Contributor:
Thomas
Joseph
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Malankara-Syriac-Orthodox-Church
...alankara from the
17th cent. onwards. Prominent among them are Mor Gregorios ʿAbd al-Jaleel,
bp. of Jerusalem (arrived 1665, died 1671, interred at North Par... ...ived 1665, died 1671, interred at North Parur),
Maphrian Mor Baselios Yaldo arr .... and d. 1685, int. Kothamangalam), Mor
Ivanios Ḥidayatallah arr .... 1685, d. 1693, int. Mulanthuruthy), Maphrian Mor
Shakrallah Baselios arr .... 1751, d. 1764, int. Kandanad), Mor Gregorios
Yuḥanon arr . 1749, d. 1773, int. Mulanthuruthy), Mor Ivanios Yuḥanon ( arr ....
1751, d. 1794, int. Chengannur), Mor Dioscoros Yuḥanon arr .... 1806, departed
1809), Mor Athanasios ʿAbd
453
Cyril of Jerusalem
(ca. 315–387) Contributor:
Sebastian P.
Brock
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Cyril-of-Jerusalem
...on of the
Cross, ed. with ET, J. F. Coakley, in
AB
102 (1984),
71–84; and 2. on the attempted rebuild...
454
.... Thesleff, The Pythagorean
Texts of the Hellenistic Period Acta Academiae
Aboensis, Heft 30,1; 1968), 195–200. A. Städele, Die...
455
Nestorios of Beth Nuhadra
(d. ca. 800) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Lucas
Van Rompay
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Nestorios-of-Beth-Nuhadra
... . Before being admitted to this office, he had to be
cleared from any mistrust concerning his orthodoxy. His formal abjuration of
messalianism an... ...stilled in us
(weakened by sin but reinvigorated by Christ’s coming), we are able ... to
receive God’s fire. He also maintains that man indeed is able to see God in
a spiritual vision, a hotly debated question in Nestorios’s d... ... to
receive God’s fire. He also maintains that man indeed is able to see God in
a spiritual vision, a hotly debated question in Nestorios’s d...
456
...n Anastasis painting. Parts of Christ’s
flying cloak are visible as he pulls Adam out of the grave. Behind Adam is
Eve, and behind her is Abel is
Eve, and behind her is Adam is
Eve, and behind her is Abel . On the other side are David and Solomon, and
the remains of a scroll once ... ...saints and two flying angels. The
large piers of the church are decorated on all four sides with remains of
paint, showing several saints, a portrait of St.... ... an equestrian St. Theodore spearing a dragon.
These wall paintings are all inscribed in Greek. Some attempt has been made
to write in Syriac over a lo...
457
Ḥubeika, Joseph
(1878–1944) [Maron.] Contributor:
George A.
Kiraz
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Hubeika-Joseph
...f poems under the title Recueil de poèmes syriaques (n. d., but according to
Abūna published by his brother Peter Ḥubeika in 1952). He also wrote a
pocket Syr...
458
Eli of Qarṭmin
(ca. 13th cent.) [Syr. Orth.] Contributor:
Robert A.
Kitchen
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Eli-of-Qartmin
...xenos that connect him to Qarṭmin: the miraculous encounter with the
stylite Abel when Abel’s column bent down to meet Philoxenos (vv. 99–118);
and his corre...
459
...ns as the first bp. of Mardin a certain Christopher named in
the Life of Mor Abḥai . Historically more certain is Daniel ʿUzoyo, abbot of
Qarṭmin (see
... ...briel
), who was made metropolitan of Tella,
Mardin, Dara , and
Ṭur ʿAbdin
in
61... ... schism that followed the death of Patr.
Philoxenos Nemrod in 1292, Ignatius bar Wahib (patr. 1293–1333) became the
first in the line of patriarchs who resi... ... Martyrs (in Şar Quarter, west of
Cumhuriyet Square, formerly Mor Behnam and Sara , 5/6th cent., principal
church of Syr. Orth. community with former patriarc...
460
Hatch, William Henry Paine
(1875–1972) Contributor:
Lucas
Van Rompay
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Hatch-William-Henry-Paine
... the Egyptian Wadi al-Natrun in search of Syriac and Coptic mss., but he was
able to obtain only a few Coptic folios from St. Macarius Monastery. After
his r... ...elk., and Christian Palestinian Aramaic. For the period up to the year
1000, all known dated mss. (more than 100) were included; for the period
from the 11t... ...iptions, the Album’s introductory chapters, which summarize the
state of the art in various subfields of the study of Syriac mss., have
created a foundation... ...y of Syriac mss., have
created a foundation and a framework of reference for all subsequent
scholarly work in Syriac paleography and ms. studies.
...
461
Isḥaq
(ca.
fl.
399/400–410/11) [Ch. of E.] Contributor:
Lucas
Van Rompay
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Ishaq
...ved at the end of the
4th cent. In this new political environment, Isḥaq was able to lay the
foundation for the organization of the Christian communities, wi... ...ong with the see of Seleucia-Ctesiphon (whose incumbent is given
primacy ‘in all the regions of the East’, canon 12), the following five
cities have metrop... ...out the
celebration of Christian feasts (canon 13). Some canons specifically aim at
creating uniformity between East and West (
...
462
Nöldeke, Theodor
(1836–1930) Contributor:
Hubert
Kaufhold
URI: https://gedsh.bethmardutho.org/Noldeke-Theodor
... Near Eastern studies of
his day even though due to poor health he never was able to visit the Middle
East. Through him, Strasbourg became a center of Near E... ... published, of more than 1200 pages, to which 85
colleagues contributed from all over the world (with photograph). A second
Festschrift followed in 1916 for... ... published, of more than 1200 pages, to which 85
colleagues contributed from all over the world (with photograph). A second
Festschrift followed in 1916 for... ...Secondary Literature
H. Bobzin, ‘Theodor Nöldekes Biographische Blätter aus dem Jahr
1917’, in Festschrift für Otto Jastrow zum 60.
... ...1042, 199–204.
M. Frenchkowski, in
BBK
, vol. 6
(1993), 979–83.
...
Search results:
462 matches for Keyword: Aba~ Perpage: 462
You may wish to expand your search by using our advanced search functions or by using wildcard characters to increase results. See search tips for more details.
Search Tips
For best results, users are recommended to use the advanced search functions. Search results can also be improved by the use of the the following Boolean search characters:
Wildcard Characters:
Given the prevalence of variant spellings in names, using Wildcard Characters may help.
"?" can be inserted as a variant for any single character.
Thus a search for:
returns results which contain either "Gewargis" or "Giwargis".Similarly a search for:
returns results which contain either "Mar" or "Mor"."*" can be inserted as a variant for multiple characters or a truncated word.
Thus a search for:
returns results for "Dayr" and "Dayro" and more.Similarly a search for
returns results for "ʿAbdishoʿ" and "ʿAbda" and more.Note: Because the sources we quote use a variety of transliteration formats, Syriaca.org ignores diacritics and punctuation in searching; for example, use of "ʿ" is not required to find results with this diacritical mark.
Fuzzy Search Character
Appending the character "~" after a word returns results for words that are close but not exact matches.
Thus a search for
returns results which contain "Aba" but also "Abi", "Saba", "Aha", and other words that are "fuzzy" matches for "Aba".Exact Phrase Searches
To find an exact phrase, it should be enclosed in double quotes.
Thus
returns only one result with that exact phrase, while several results are found for the words "ʿAbdishoʿ" and "I".Proximity Characters
To find two or more words which occur within a specified range of each other, one can append the character "~" followed by a number to an "Exact Phrase" search. This allows one to search for two or more words that occur within a specified distance of each other as defined by number of words.
Thus
finds three results in which the words "Jacob" and "Bishop" occur within two words of each other: "Jacob , bishop of Nisibin", "Jacob, bishop of Phesilta", and "Jacob , bishop of ‛Ānah" while a simple search for "Jacob Bishop" returns many more results.